Kingdom of Heaven for Arabs

Testimonies- how Arabs became Christians

God LOVES you unconditionally and infititely!

Our God is PERFECT in His LOVE to Arabs

God is LOVE

 

ice-look_size_800x600.jpg

i1.gif

 

 

 

i2.gif

i3.gif

 

i4.gif

i5.gif

i6.gif

i7.gif

i8.gif

i9.gif

i10.gif

i11.gif

 

is_1 copy.jpg

 

 

Now pray this prayer, be saved by God and LIVE with Him and NOT Against Him:

Jesus, Lord, forgive me. I am sinner. You are Holy and you want me to stay in Your presence eternally. Allow me to be with You always here on the earth and in Your Kingdom. Forgive me all my sins through the Faith in Jesus Son of God. Thank You that You died on the cross to forgive me and accepted all my sins to Your holy body. Thank You for Your love and forgiveness. Thank You for Future with You. Thank You that You adopted me and called me Your son. Thank You and help me to follow You and live with You from that moment forward. Amen.

FORGIVENESS (for my madness and countless number of sins I committed) is a result and evidence of GREAT and PERFECT LOVE of God to me and you- my Arab nation! Praise the Lord for WHO YOU ARE -God of LOVE Jesus! Amen.

Ya Subhan Issa Allah!

 
 
 

God IS LOVE

and

He is NOT in Islam

His name is

Issa Allah

 

It is time for you

to worship TRUE God and be saved of

all your sins

right now!

issa allah_1 copy.jpg  
TURN TO GOD and LIVE with Him and NOT Against Him!

Brothers, as salamu alaykum wa Rahmatullahi wa Barakatuh!

Blessed are You, LORD, our God, King of the universe!

Modeh ani lifanekha melekh hai v’kayam shehehezarta bi nishmahti b’hemla, raba emunatekha.

“I give thanks before You, Living and Eternal King, that You have returned within me my soul with compassion; how abundant is Your faithfulness!”

eg_1.jpg

Who is your God? But here is only ONE God!!! All other gods are false gods!!!

abdu_yassoua1.gifabdu_yassoua2.gifabdu_yassoua3.gif

abdu_yassoua4.gif

abdu_yassoua5.gif

Now pray this prayer, be saved by God and LIVE with Him and NOT Against Him:

 

 

Jesus, Lord, forgive me. I am sinner. You are Holy and you want me to stay in Your presence eternally. Allow me to be with You always here on the earth and in Your Kingdom. Forgive me all my sins through the Faith in Jesus Son of God. Thank You that You died on the cross to forgive me and accepted all my sins to Your holy body. Thank You for Your love and forgiveness. Thank You for Future with You. Thank You that You adopted me and called me Your son. Thank You and help me to follow You and live with You from that moment forward. Amen.

FORGIVENESS (for my madness and countless number of sins I committed) is a result and evidence of GREAT and PERFECT LOVE of God to me and you- my Arab nation! Praise the Lord for WHO YOU ARE -God of LOVE Jesus! Amen.

Ya Subhan Issa Allah!

 

God loves Arab nation UNCONDITIONALLY and infinitely!

Turn to HIM and LIVE with HIM!

For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life.

John 3:13

 

 

 

  http://www.arabworld.ning.com http://www.arabkingdom.wordpress.com

 

 

anaalmaas@maghreb.cc or fadlofallah@gmail.com

Join us in Muslim Forum: http://www.hooreeya.wordpress.com or http://www.ummah.forumbuild.com

Join Christian Arabic church online: http://www.arabchurch.wordpress.com

 
 
Issa Allah is the ONLY Way to God Father, brothers Arabs!
Issa Allah is Word of God

 

 

“In the beginning was the Word,and the Word was with God, and the Word was God...
And the Word
became flesh and dwelt among usJohn 1:1
This Word of God is Issa Al Massih

 
Jesus answered them, “I and My Father are one. John 10:30-33

 

 

 

 

 

kiswa31fz copy.jpg

God is ONE and He is Issa Al Massih

 

egypt_mus1.gif

egypt_mus2.gif

 

God loves you brothers uncondifionatelly and infinitely!

He is knocking at the door of your heart! Open the door to Him!

Open the heart to Him!

He is God! He is Issa Allah! God who is LOVE!

T

Now pray this prayer, and be saved by God and LIVE with Him and NOT Against Him

 

Jesus, Lord, forgive me. I am sinner. You are Holy and you want me to stay in Your presence eternally. Allow me to be with You always here on the earth and in Your Kingdom. Forgive me all my sins through the Faith in Jesus Son of God. Thank You that You died on the cross to forgive me and accepted all my sins to Your holy body. Thank You for Your love and forgiveness. Thank You for Future with You. Thank You that You adopted me and called me Your son. Thank You and help me to follow You and live with You from that moment forward. Amen.

FORGIVENESS (for my madness and countless number of sins I committed) is
a result and evidence of GREAT and PERFECT LOVE of God to me and you- my Arab nation!
Praise the Lord for WHO YOU ARE -God of LOVE Jesus! Amen.

 

Ya Subhan Issa Allah!

http://www.arabworld.ning.com

 

 

http://www.arabkingdom.wordpress.com

anaalmaas@maghreb.cc or fadlofallah@gmail.com

Join us in Muslim Forum: http://www.hooreeya.wordpress.com

or http://www.ummah.forumbuild.com

Join Christian Arabic church online: http://www.arabchurch.wordpress.com

 
 
http://www.arabworld.ning.com http://www.arabkingdom.wordpress.com anaalmaas@maghreb.cc or fadlofallah@gmail.com Join us in Muslim Forum: http://www.hooreeya.wordpress.com or http://www.ummah.forumbuild.comJoin Christian Arabic church online: http://www.arabchurch.wordpress.com  
 
Christian God loves Arab nation! Arabs don’t die without God but LIVE with HIM!
Issa Allah is Word of God

John 5:23 that all should honor the Son

just as they honor the Father.

He who does not honor the Son

does not honor the Father who sent Him.

John 10:30-33 – Jesus answered them, “I and My Father are one.

 

 

This Word of God is Issa Al Massih

 

Jesus said to him, “Have I been with you so long and yet you have not known Me, Philip? He who has seen Me has seen the Father; so how can you say, ‘Show us the Father’?” John 14:9-11

 

 

  mos_1 copy.jpg

 

 

From Darkness To Light

monthi1.gif

 

monthir2.gif

My Muslim friend, if you have any question concerning Issa El-Massih, please write me at monthirabdulattif@yahoo.com

 

From Darkness To Light

I was born and raised in a conservative Muslim family. Ever since I was ten years old I’ve been reading the Quran on a daily basis and performing my Islamic duties such as fasting and prayer. Then when I was twelve, I started going to the Friday prayer at the mosque next door every week.

As years passed by, my knowledge in Islam increased. I was extremely religious but I had no true relationship with the God I was worshipping; for I always had felt that there’s a barrier separating me from God. That’s why I tried to reach him by performing those duties such as prayer and fasting.

In spite of my religiousness, I felt that there was a great void within me filling me completely. I never knew what my fate was after death…. For I worshipped God on the outside only. But on the inside, I was a slave to many bad habits and lusts. I couldn’t break free from those habits by fasting, praying or trying to lead a spiritual life. What I truly needed was a heavenly force which would free me and break me loose from the bondage of sin.

Through reading the Quran I discovered the greatness and uniqueness of our Lord “Isa (Jesus)” the Christ. He was wonderful and magnificent… for he’s the Word of God… a Spirit of God… and our intercessor in this life and the life to come…. he is close to God… he is the pure sinless child… he came to this world miraculously, for he was born of a Blessed Virgin untouched by man. Add to all that the fact that he lived a life free of sin and lusts – for the Quran says that all Prophets have sinned and asks for forgiveness from God, that is except for our master “Isa (Jesus)” the Christ. The Quran also says that he performed great miracles unmatched by anyone else. All of that made me wonder…. Who is this “Isa (Jesus)? Is he a mere Prophet? Or is he something greater? Why has the Quran given him all these privileges?

With all the confusion I had I though I ought to search for the truth no matter what it would cost! So I endeavored on reading the Quran from beginning to end deeply. That was when I came upon a verse there, “If thou wert in doubt as to what We have revealed unto thee then ask those who have been reading the Book from before thee: the Truth hath indeed come to thee from thy Lord: so be in no wise of those in doubt. [Quran, Yunus 10:94, Yusuf Ali’s translation]”.

This verse was the key of answering all my questions and removing all my doubts… so I wondered, who are those who were reading “the Book” before the Muslims?

The answer came to me from the Quran itself! Those are the Jews and Christians – for the Quran calls them “the People of the Book” because they have the Torah and the Injeel (Gospel), and the Quran orders every Muslim who doesn’t understand it to go back to the Torah and the Injeel (Gospel).

That very day, I hurriedly bought a copy of the Holy Bible. I started reading it… in it I felt that the words of our Lord “Isa (Jesus)” cannot be the words of men; for no man or prophet dare say that he is the Way, Truth and Life… No one comes to the Father except through me [John 14:6]”… “I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will never walk in darkness, but will have the light of life. [John 8:12]”… I decided that I should study the life of our Lord “Isa (Jesus)” the Christ in more depth, for I was overwhelmed by great passion to know more about his unique character.

I read in the Holy Bible that our Lord “Isa (Jesus)” the Christ came to the world to save man from sin, and to set him free from bondage to the Devil. I realized the truth of the Gospel in my personal life, and I found in the sinless person of our Lord “Isa (Jesus)” the Christ… well, I found in his sacrifice the solution to the problem of sin in my life. For in his crucifixion is the atonement for all my sins and iniquities. I decided to seek him and his precious blood for shelter because he is the one who died instead of me and shed his holy blood for me!

I couldn’t achieve salvation on my own, not by doing good words or my duties or anything else for that matter. So I decided to submit my life to him. On that very day, I bowed my head and asked the Lord to forgive me my transgressions. Finally, I accepted Jesus as my Savior.

Monthir Abdulatiff

My Muslim friend, if you have any question concerning Issa El-Massih, please write me at monthirabdulattif@yahoo.com

God loves you brothers uncondifionatelly and infinitely!

He is knocking at the door of your heart! Open the door to Him!

Open the heart to Him!

He is God! He is Issa Allah! God who is LOVE!

T

Now pray this prayer, and be saved by God and LIVE with Him and NOT Against Him:

 

 

Jesus, Lord, forgive me. I am sinner. You are Holy and you want me to stay in Your presence eternally. Allow me to be with You always here on the earth and in Your Kingdom. Forgive me all my sins through the Faith in Jesus Son of God. Thank You that You died on the cross to forgive me and accepted all my sins to Your holy body. Thank You for Your love and forgiveness. Thank You for Future with You. Thank You that You adopted me and called me Your son. Thank You and help me to follow You and live with You from that moment forward. Amen.

FORGIVENESS (for my madness and countless number of sins I committed)is a result and evidence of GREAT and PERFECT LOVE of God to me and you- my Arab nation!Praise the Lord for WHO YOU ARE -God of LOVE Jesus! Amen.
 

Ya Subhan Issa Allah!

Join Christian Arabic http://www.arabworld.ning.com

 

 

http://www.arabkingdom.wordpress.com

anaalmaas@maghreb.cc or fadlofallah@gmail.com

Join us in Muslim Forum: http://www.hooreeya.wordpress.com or http://www.ummah.forumbuild.com

http://www.arabchurch.wordpress.com

 
 
http://www.arabworld.ning.com http://www.arabkingdom.wordpress.com anaalmaas@maghreb.cc or fadlofallah@gmail.com Join us in Muslim Forum: http://www.hooreeya.wordpress.com or http://www.ummah.forumbuild.comJoin Christian Arabic church online: http://www.arabchurch.wordpress.com  
 
God loved, loves and will love Arab nation eternally!  
ISSA ALLAH Please SAVE

 

my

ARAB nation

Holy Spirit please touch their hearts and write their names in

 

the book of THE LIFE

 

 

God let my Arab nation find You and worship you eternally
mosq-tabriz-iran copy.jpg

 

 

For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.
 

 

 

 

 

 

Is God is Islam? NO. He never was there.

My Arab nation don’t die but find the TRUE God of LOVE and rise up to etarnal LIFE with Him in His Presence!

Christian God loves Mulims and Arabs unconditionally, infinitely

Mightier than death

samir1.gif

samir2.gif

samir3.gif

English version

Mightier than death

I was born into a conservative Muslim family in Iraq. Whilst in The Middle school, I was always disturbed when I heard my teacher explaining how Islam spread by wars and battles lead by Mohamed or his successors. Even in the Muslim prayers there is no appeal for God to change their manners and behavior but rather their surrounding circumstances. So whilst my teacher was talking about the Islamic heroism of their wars and battles, I viewed them as war crimes that encourage hatred, malice, killing and stealing.

As time passed, I finished my middle school and was forced to join the army.

At the army I became an armored tank driver. When the war between Iraq and Iran irrupted in the early 1980s, I refused to participate in the war. I chose the path of peace and love over the road of killing and destruction. I realized that my choice would result in dangerous consequences; it meant prison time, torture and probably death.

I decided to escape from the army. When I asked my fellow soldiers If any of them were willing to come with me, they refused and I had to escape alone amidst heavy bombardment and dangerous land mines until I miraculously arrived at my House in the city of EL MOUSEL

When I arrived home, I was shocked that my family refused to accept, or even allow me to stay in the house, but rather they tried to force me to go back to the front line to continue the war. So I decided to escape the country to go to Syria.

Unfortunately I was caught trying to cross the border to Syria when two nomad informers for the Iraqi army arrested me. They handed me over to the Iraqi army at city of “Rabbia” where I was tortured severely and left blindfolded waiting to be executed.

Instead they decided to send me to the Iraqi Central Intelligent service in Baghdad to await being court marshaled for capital treason (escaping the military service in time of war is capital treason and in punishable by death).

I spent 16 months in a human army prison waiting for a trial, until I finally went to court and was confronted by the two nomad capture’s who acted as the prosecution’s main witnesses. At this difficult time I prayed for God to deliver me from this dangerous situation. Mysteriously enough, the court set me free for lack of evidence because one of the two witnesses was deaf and blind and so not able to testify legally before the court. At this very moment I felt the deep love of God, who delivered me and I felt more confident about him.

Later I was forced to go back to participate in the ongoing war and I found myself driving a tank one more time. I decided to escape again regardless of my past escape experience. This time I fled to the Iraqi City of Kordestan towards the Iranian boarder.

For 400 miles I walked through minefields and climbed mountains until I arrived at the boarder. There I was detained in a refugee camp that looked more like a prison, where we were forced to practice the teachings of Islam.

So I decided to run again, this time to Pakistan, for three days and three nights I had to walk with no food or water till I almost died.

I was homeless in Pakistan for a year until I decided to cross over to India despite all the danger at the boarder because of the tension between India and Pakistan. Once again God delivered me miraculously. During all that time I felt that God was always by my side protecting me from all the danger not knowing what good he was preparing for me.

God started dealing with me directly when I arrived at Katmandu the capital of Nepal, south of China. There I got sick and had to go to the hospital where I met a Christian nurse that worked in the hospital’s “Christian Committee”.

She introduced me to a community of missionaries from all over the world. They were living in the same place called Della M House.

Those people came to this remote area for the sole purpose of serving Christ. They went to prisons, hospitals and poor areas to preach The Gospel of Jesus. I was invited to go to their house and I didn’t hesitate to do so. When I went there I saw simple people full of love, benevolence and the desire to help the poor in the name of Jesus who gave himself for all the humanity.

I stayed in their house for thirty days receiving the best medical treatment by every one there. That time was the best time of my life; I learnt about Jesus the loving God who had always protected me all my life. Every morning we would gather around the breakfast table, to sing praises, and to study The Bible as if the Lord Jesus himself was with us. Later in the day each missionary would go to his or her ministry.

There I learned more about Jesus, and about praying for other people, as well as praying before eating and The ‘Our Father’ prayer too. They told me about the atoning death of Jesus. I felt so loved by those people because I was persecuted and looking for peace.

Although they asked me repeatedly to stay with them, I made a bad choice, and decided to leave them to run after that phantom dream called freedom.

So I left them and went to Thailand, and not so long after it I found myself lingering amongst cities and ports exhausted. Until I felt so helpless that I decided to go back home where killings were widespread.

When I went back I didn’t care what would happen to me because I trusted in Jesus’ love for me no matter what. As soon as I arrived I was arrested and interrogated by the Iraqi intelligence service where they imprisoned and tortured me. Later on I was sent to court falsely accused, and they hoped to convict and executed me

I went to court full of faith in the Lord’s love and care for me. The court ruled that I would be imprisoned for 20 years instead of executing me. I was overwhelmed with joy that they were not going to execute me. They sent me to the central prison as a political prisoner. I spent one year there until the Iraqi government was forced to set all the political prisoners free (eight Iraqi officials were taken as hostages by the Kurdish rebels and they were exchanged for all the Iraqi political prisoners).

As soon as they released me, I decided to go back to that missionary house in Katmandu, where I first encountered the love of Christ. But whilst I was planning my departure, the Iraqi army invaded Kuwait and I was forced again to join the army. One more time I escaped from the front line to the Saudi boarder towards the American troops stationed there. But the Saudi army arrested me instead and I was once again imprisoned for 18 months in a desert cage not even fit for wild animal.

The Lord strengthened me and I endured this tough time until I was released. I managed to escape to the United States where I met my fellow

Evangelical Christians who helped to live and walk with Jesus. I am will always be thankful to the Lord that he never forgot me but instead he led me from the darkness and into the light of the Gospel.

Glory to God forever and ever, Amen.

Samir

Questions and answers

Sad salam,

I understand your reaction for my letter. However I will tell you a few words. And you have life time to find TRUE GOD or die in hell fire with Islam. Why? Because:

John 10:30-33 – Jesus answered them, “I and My Father are one.

It means that Jesus is God and He is equal to His God Father. And if you are going to enter the Kingdom of Heaven then with Islam you will enter only the kingdom of hell. BECAUSE God said:

Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me. John 14:6

It means if Jesus is not your God, then you will never come to God Father and millions Muslims who rejected to commit (not submit) their lives to Jesus.

There were many like you they tried that for 1000 years but couldn’t because Islam is truth. Jesus said that He is the ONLY Truth, the Life and the Way to God. Many Arab Christians testified about their faith in Jesus and saved many Arabs. All who refused to believe are eternally separated from God of LOVE in the place called hell because we all are sinners and our righteousness is like dirty cloths.

You should ask yourself why almost Muslim go Mosque five time every day because Islam is truth.- God said that WIDE is the road to hell. But the Way to God is narrow an not all people can and want to find it. Because this WAY is Jesus Christ- Issa Al Massih- Issa Allah!

You should ask your self why Islam grows up in the world although many there still try to blame Islam for terrorism because Islam is truth. Source of wars is emptiness of our hearts and disbelief in Jesus. Because ONLY He taught us to LOVE enemies and pray for them. It means He is against war in Israel and against militant fighting. It means He is TRUE God who is Source of PEACE and LOVE and there is NO other who is like He!

For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.

For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through Him might be saved. He who believes in Him is not condemned; but he who does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation, that the light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For everyone practicing evil hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his deeds should be exposed. But he who does the truth comes to the light, that his deeds may be clearly seen, that they have been done in God. John3:16

God please save my brother Sad and help him to believe in YOU Jesus. Amen.

Bahira

Salam to all brothers and to Ahmed,

My reply is in dark red:

Bahira, if someone is praying on a regular basis, and reading Quran daily basis. He will never look to Bible at all. – of course and many of these people are in hell. Because God said:

Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me. John 14:6.

It means if Jesus is not your God, then you will never come to God Father and millions Muslims who rejected to commit (not submit) their lives to Jesus.

The boy in your Email mentioned that Quran is mentioning a lot of good things about Jesus, if Quran was not from Allah, it would not have mentioned anything good about competitors.

Jesus is not Allah, not God, Not WORD of God and not his soul as mentioned below.

Look what Jesus said:

John 10:30-33 – Jesus answered them, “I and My Father are one.

I discussed this to you before, many times. Word of god, means his order. and in Quran it mentioned we send our soul to her, does not mean soul of God. It meant Jabrail. – I studied Islam and I know what Qur’an says, don’t forget it.

If this boy converted to Christianity, Allah is not in need for all us, not just this boy. – This Arab just FOUND GOD of LOVE who is in JESUS.

We pray to god, not because of love as think, because he is God. – yes I know. Your prayers are rituals and you don’t have besides these prayers FATHER who LOVES you and died to forgive all your sins and cover them BY HIS LOVE! It is difference between FAKE and TRUTH. Fake looks like truth but it will not be TRUTH! Like we are buying Chinese telephone and we think that its producer is Panasonic. But we can read on cover word: PANAPHONIC! What is the difference? WORDS. And look what God said:

1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 He was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made through Him, and without Him nothing was made that was made. 4 In Him was life, and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it. John 1:1

This WORD is JESUS. ISSA AL MASSIH.

God love to us is his Mercy and satisfied from what we do.

For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life.

For God did not send His Son into the world to condemn the world, but that the world through Him might be saved. He who believes in Him is not condemned; but he who does not believe is condemned already, because he has not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation, that the light has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For everyone practicing evil hates the light and does not come to the light, lest his deeds should be exposed. But he who does the truth comes to the light, that his deeds may be clearly seen, that they have been done in God. John3:16

God, please save Ahmed and all my brothers and sisters who are reading this message. Holy Spirit please help them to FIND you and BELIEVE in YOU. Thank You. Amen. Bahira

 

 

 

 

 

www.arabworld.ning.com

 

 

www.arabkingdom.wordpress.com anaalmaas@maghreb.cc or fadlofallah@gmail.com

Join us in Muslim Forum: www.hooreeya.wordpress.com

or www.ummah.forumbuild.com

Arab church online: www.arabchurch.wordpress.com

   
  Be SAVED by God my Arab Nation

 

There is NO WAY to God except Issa Al Massih

 
1 copy.jpg
God loves you unconditionally
The Testimony of Mustafa From Morocco

أنا شاب لى من العمر ست عشرة سنة ، أعيش بين أسرة متوسطة تتكون من سبع أنفس . وكنت فى دراسة مستمرة . عشت منذ طفولتى فى شبة تشرد مرير . فكنت تجدنى فى مجالس العابثين المستهزئين ، الذين قذفت بهم أمواج الحياة على الشاطىء القذر ، أسير على غير هدى ، ولا أسعى إلى الحياة الأبدية . فكم كنت أستهزىء برجال الدين، حتى والدى لم أكن أحترمهما أو أطيعهما .

وفى يوم أشتد حره ، كنت أفتش عن أصدقائى ، لم أجدهم ، إلى أن أتى بى القدر الرحيم إلى زميل ، كنت أحسبه شريرا مثلى . وبدأنا نتحدث سوبا بلطف ورزانة ، بخصوص الكتب التى تدلنا على عظمة مولانا المسيح ، أعجبنى حديثه ، لانه كان جديدا على ولم أكن قد سمعته بعد . فقلت له بلهفة شديدة : زدنى منه . فجذبنى إليه واخذ يقرأ لى من الكتاب المقدس ، فأصغيت إلى أول جملة تعبيرية ، الله يعلم :”كلنا خطاة وبالخطيئة الموت . خطايانا صارت حاجز بيننا وبين الله ينبغى أن نخلص من خطايانا ، لأن يوم الدينونة قريب”.

حديث عن الله والأنسان معا ، لم أسمعه قط بل كان جديدا على ، ومع ذلك لم أعره أى أهتمام ، ونسيته حالما أنتهى صديقى من تبشيرى ، فدفعنى فضولى وسألته : ما هذا الكلام الذى تقوله ؟ وما هذا المجتمع الذى حولك ؟ فقال أننى أبشرك بالكتاب المقدس . وأننى أدعوك لزيارتى كل سبت ، فهذه جمعية نجتمع فيها لتأدية الصلاة والتبشيربالكتاب المقدس فوافقت فى الحال .

وفى اليوم الثالى كنا نسمع حديثه مرة أخرى ، بعدما أدينا الصلاة والترانيم . ولكن كنت بين الحين والحين ، أتفوه بعبارات الهزء والسخرية . خصوصا حين قال : أن الخطية دخلت إلى العالم برجل واحد وهو أدم ، فأصبحنا كلنا خطاة بالطبيعة ، ولا نتطهر من خطايانا الا بدم برىء يسفك من أجلنا . ولا نخلص الا بملجأ أمين نلتجأ إليه ، كنت بليدا أدفع التهمة على أخوانى ، وأقول أنا برىء وليس لى علاقة بخطية آدم ما دام يفصل بينى وبينه آلاف السنين . ان الله لغفور رحيم ، لم يخلقنا لكى يميتنا يخطايانا . نعم هذا أمر صحيح ، ولكن مع أنه غفور رحيم الا انه عال وقدوس ، يكره الشر والاثم ولا يقبل الخطية ، بل يعاقب عليها . انه لغفور رحيم عندما نتقدم اليه بالوسيلة التى دبرها هو لانقاذ الانسان .

كنت احس بهذه الكلمات تقرع فى اذنى ، كلما خلوت بنفسى مفكرا ومتأملا بؤسى وحالى الحاضر من التشرد والهموم والضياع . ولبثت أسابيع عديدة بمفردى ، أدفع هذه الافكار عنى ، محاولا التخلص مما يتفاعل فى أعماقى ويؤنبنى بشدة ، ولكن دون جدوى .

وسرعان ما وجدتنى اتردد الى منزل صديقى لاجلس معه ساعة من الزمن . نقرأ فصلا من الكتاب المقدس ونتأمل فيه ، فأحس براحة وطمأنينة وعزاء . وفى يوم ثقلت على وطأته ، وأشتدت مقاومة الشيطان لعمل كلمة الله فى قلبى، وانتابتنى ساعات عديدة من الاضطراب والتردد . آويت الى فراشى وخلوت بنفسى ، وهناك اتضح لى جليا مبلغ خطيتى ومدى ضعفى ، وحاجتى لمن أعتمد عليه مخلصا ومعينا ومانحا الحياة الابدية والسلام الروحى .

وفى صبيحة يوم السبت . انطلقت الى صديقى العزيز ، وتقدمت اليه قائلا : لقد تأكدت اننى خاطىء ، وان الله احبنا وارسل لنا من يرفع عنا الخطية بموته الكفارى . اما الآن فلا اخجل ، واقولها بملء فمى : نعم …. نعم …. انا خاطىء فأرحمنى يارب … ورأيت صديقى يبتسم ويفتح الكتاب المقدس ويقرأ على القول الكريم : “لانه هكذا أحب الله العالم حتى بذل ابنه الوحيد لكى لا يهلك كل من يؤمن به بل تكون له الحياة الابدية “ . ثم يقرأ : ” تعالوا إلى يا جميع المتعبين والثقيلى الاحمال وانا اريحكم ” .

نفذت هذه الكلمات إلى صميم قلبى ، فاذابت فيه كل جمود وعناد ….. ” تعالوا الى يا جميع المتعبين والثقيلى الاحمال وانا أريحكم” . فى الحال خلعت عنى افكارى القديمة عن هذا الموضوع ، وارتميت عند قدمى يسوع وقلت عليك وحدك أعتمادى يا مخلص . خلصنى من خطيتى بدمك الكريم. عندئذ خرجت وقد وضعت عن كاهلى كل احمالى ، وبدلت قلبى القديم بقلب متجدد مملوء بالسلام والمحبة محبة الله ومحبة الانسان . وها انا اصلى كل يوم من اجل أصدقائى القدامى ، ومن أجل الكثيرين أمثالهم حتى يختبروا خلاص المسيح .

فأعنى يارب لتكون حياتى شهادة صادقة بعمل المسيح فى قلبى من أجل تمجيده . وقد وافقت بأن طريقا واحدا يؤدى إلى الجنة ، وهو طريق النجاة التى فتحها لنا مولانا المسيح كما هو مكتوب فى الكتاب : نعم يوجد إله واحد ووسيط واحد بين الله والناس هو الانسان يسوع المسيح ، الذى قدم نفسه فدية عن الجميع . وهكذا بالرغم من صعوباتى التى أعترضتنى فى طريق الإيمان ، قادنى يسوع المسيح إلى الحياة الأبدية . لانه هكذا أحب الله العالم حتى بذل أبنه الوحيد لكى لا يهلك كل من يؤمن به بل تكون به الحياة الابدية .

مصطفى
The Testimony of Joseph From Lebanon

كنت منذ حداثتى أعجب بيسوع المسيح وبتعاليمه السامية ، ولكنى كنت أعتقد أنها لا تصلح لابناء القرن العشرين ، بل لاناس عاشوا منذ ألفى سنة . ومرت الأيام وتخرجت من الجامعة مهندسا . دخلت الحياة وبيدى الكثير من مؤهلات النجاح فى العمل ، والحياة الاجتماعية . ومثل بقية الشباب ، حاولت أن أبنى مستقبلى وأتمتع بحياتى دون أن أدخل الله فى اعتبارى ومتطلباته منى كأنسان . لذلك كانت حياتى فارغة وبدون هدف ، على الرغم من كل مظاهر الفرح والنجاح الخارجية .

وفى ذات يوم التقيت براعى كنيسة شاب ، أخبرنى عن محبة الرب يسوع لى وغفرانه لخطاياى ، وعن الحياة الزاخرة التى أعدها لى ، أن آمنت به وقبلته كمخلصى الشخصى . فصليت مع الراعى وطلبت من الرب يسوع ، بكلمات بسيطة ، أن يغفر لى خطاياى وأن يدخل إلى حياتى ويجعلنى أنسانا جديدا ، كما وعدنى فى الكتاب المقدس . وبعد هذه الصلاة ، أحسست وكأن حملا ثقيلا قد أنزاح عن صدرى ، وغمرنى فرح عظيم وسلام داخلى لم أختبره من قبل .

والان ، وبعد مضى سنوات على هذا الاختبار الروحى ، أؤكد أن الحياة مع الرب يسوع لا تقدر بثمن . فهو يشملنى بمحبته يوما بعد يوم ، ويملأ حياتى بأهداف عظيمة ، كما قال : “وأما أنا فقد أتيت لتكون لهم حياة وليكون لهم أفضل”.

أننى أشكر الرب على هذه الحياة الممتلئة بمحبته ، وأتمنى أن يختبرها جميع أخوتى وأخواتى فى لبنان والعالم العربى

Christian God loves Arabs and Muslims

Psalm 32:2: “Blessed is the man whose sin the Lord does not count against him.”

This is an amazing defense, is it not? The judge asks: Did you sin? Yes. Are you guilty? Yes. Are you filthy? Yes. And then the verdict comes:

You are not guilty.

And not only that,

you are righteous,

just as if you had never sinned.

This verse does not imply that God does not count our sin at all. God is just and He does count our sin, but not against us. JESUS JUSTIFIED Us! He accepted all our sins to His body when He died on cross. He is resurected and we are resurected with Him from death od our sins through Faith in Him. Praise the Lord Jesus. Save Arab nation!

 

 

 

Hi Ali,

 

Thank you for letter.

You are really righteous person. Let me to share with you a few my insights. I know that you are proud of Islam but I am proud of Islam of Issa Allah.

Islam means submission to God. But we have only one life and we should make the correct submission to only ONE God of Ibrahim. Why? Because we will die in hell if we follow the false religion. I studied Islam and we can with you compare two ways called Islam and Christianity and we can find the Truth. Because the Truth is only ONE. I will reply in red and blue color.

 

 

I believe in Jesus he is to me one of the holies 5 prophets. I will bow with respect to his feet. yet he is a human born from a woman. Adam was created and was not born from any woman or man. this is my belief.- Yes. Jesus is called in Qur’an as Word of God and Ruh Allah.

But what He says about Himself? Look here:

Jesus claimed to be God:

Exodus 3

14 God said to Moses, “I am who I am . This is what you are to say to the Israelites: ‘I AM has sent me to you.’

 

John 8

58“I tell you the truth,” Jesus answered, “before Abraham was born, I am!” 59At this, they picked up stones to stone him, but Jesus hid himself, slipping away from the temple grounds.

John 14

6Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me. 7If you really knew me, you would know my Father as well. From now on, you do know him and have seen him.”

8Philip said, “Lord, show us the Father and that will be enough for us.”

9Jesus answered: “Don’t you know me, Philip, even after I have been among you such a long time? Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father. How can you say, ‘Show us the Father’? 10Don’t you believe that I am in the Father, and that the Father is in me?

John 10

30I and the Father are one.”

 

I believe in one god the mind of humans can know he exists from his creations but could not imagine how he looks like.- God said that He is Spirit. But His Son Jesus was incarnated in human body to reveal God Father…the God who is LOVE and save us from our sins.

I believe that you can warship god the way you want the more you warship him the more love you have to his creations and humans what ever their color and religion is.- we can worship God as our loving Father. He adopted us and called us His sons.

Matthew 24:35

5 Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.

(James 1:21, 2 Tim 3:15)

So, should you study Bible? Yes and Muhammed said it!!!

Muslims, brothers!

In Qur’an Allah is master. Our relationships with Him is that of a servant to a muster. But God in christianity says that we who believe in Him are adopted by Him:

Romans 8:15

15 For you did not receive a spirit that makes you a slave again to fear, but you received the Spirit of sonship. And by him we cry, “Abba, Father.” 16 The Spirit himself testifies with our spirit that we are God’s children. 17 Now if we are children, then we are heirs—heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ, if indeed we share in his sufferings in order that we may also share in his glory.

1 John 3:1

1 How great is the love the Father has lavished on us, that we should be called children of God! And that is what we are! The reason the world does not know us is that it did not know him. 2 Dear friends, now we are children of God, and what we will be has not yet been made known. But we know that when he appears, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. 3 Everyone who has this hope in him purifies himself, just as he is pure.

God is the ultimate love and the forgiver this i agree with you. yet the forgiveness will only be to the repentant hearts which shows it with acts not only words. –brother our God said that our righteousness is like dirty cloths. Self-righteousness will not save us. Because we are committing more sins than we are doing good deeds.

Look:

But what about the internal pollution of our stained human hearts? We may claim to be clean, but Jesus explodes our self-confidence: “For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, false testimony, slander. These are what make a man ‘unclean’” (Matthew 15:19-20).

 

Man’s polluted heart is mentioned throughout the Scriptures. Isaiah said, All of us have become like one who is unclean, and all our righteous acts are like filthy rags” (Isaiah 64:6). Jeremiah prophet said, “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?” (Jeremiah 17:9 KJV). Jeremiah also said, “‘Although you wash yourself with soda and use an abundance of soap, the stain of your guilt is still before me,’ declares the Sovereign Lord” (Jeremiah 2:22). And Job asked, “What is man, that he could be pure, or one born of woman, that he could be righteous?” (Job 15:14).

 

What is the solution to our pollution problem? It is not found in man. God must clean up both us and our environment. God himself must create a new man, a new heaven, and a new earth wherein dwells righteousness.

Now Joshua was dressed in filthy clothes as he stood before the angel. The angel said to those who were standing before him, “Take off his filthy clothes.”

Then he said to Joshua, “See, I have taken away your sin, and I will put rich garments on you.” —Zechariah 3:1-4

2 Corinthians 5:19: “God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ, not counting men’s sins against them.” How can God not count our sins against us? Because our sins are counted against His own Son- Issa Al massih. Verse 21 says, “God made him who had no sin”—that is, Jesus Christ—“to be sin for us, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.” This is the rich, glorious garment He clothes us in.

1 Peter 3:18: “For Christ died for sins once for all, the righteous for the unrighteous. . . .” And what is the ultimate purpose? “To bring you to God.”

Isaiah 61:10. Here Isaiah prophet praises God as he understands this idea of justification: “I delight greatly in the Lord; my soul rejoices in my God. For he has clothed me with garments of salvation and arrayed me in a robe of righteousness.” When we fully come to God Jesus, we will speak likewise.

Psalm 132:9: “May your priests be clothed with righteousness; may your saints sing for joy.”

Matthew 22:1-14. This passage tells the story of a great feast. It was free; anyone could come, and everything, including provisions for bathing and clothing, was provided. But in verse 11 we read, “But when the king came to see the guests, he noticed a man there who was not wearing wedding clothes. ‘Friend,’ he asked, ‘how did you get in here without wedding clothes?’” How many people are trying to get to heaven on the basis of their own filthy garments, without the righteousness of Christ? But they shall never be admitted. Notice, “The man was speechless. Then the king told the attendants, ‘Tie him hand and foot, and throw him outside, into the darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’” That is a picture of hell-eternal..not temporal separation from God.

Revelation 19:7-8: “Hallelujah! For our Lord God Almighty reigns. Let us rejoice and be glad and give him glory! For the wedding of the Lamb (Jesus) has come, and his bride has made herself ready.” This is the requirement: we have to come in wedding clothes, in rich garments—in nothing less than the righteousness of Christ Himself. And these clothes are a gift: “Fine linen, bright and clean, was given to her to wear.”

The verse goes on to state, “Fine linen stands for the righteous acts of the saints.” But we must remember that even our righteous acts are produced within us by God; we can never claim that they are ours. The rich garment does not belong to Joshua; He is given an alien righteousness, a righteousness from God, apart from the Law. Salvation is by grace through faith in Issa Allah.

 

This is a very long discussion and I will be delighted to have more with you….

 

Take care and may god guide and protect you. Ali

Ali, let me tell you a few very important passages related to our FUTURE with YOU:

Revelation (2 last chapters: 21, 22)

All Things Made New

1 Now I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away. Also there was no more sea. 2 Then I, John, saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. 3 And I heard a loud voice from heaven saying, “Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people. God Himself will be with them and be their God. 4 And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there shall be no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away.”

5 Then He who sat on the throne said, “Behold, I make all things new.” And He said to me,“Write, for these words are true and faithful.”

6 And He said to me, “It is done! I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. I will give of the fountain of the water of life freely to him who thirsts. 7 He who overcomes shall inherit all things, and I will be his God and he shall be My son. 8 But the cowardly, unbelieving, abominable, murderers, sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.”

The New Jerusalem

9 Then one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls filled with the seven last plagues came to me and talked with me, saying, “Come, I will show you the bride, the Lamb’s wife.”10 And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me the great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God, 11 having the glory of God. Her light was like a most precious stone, like a jasper stone, clear as crystal. 12 Also she had a great and high wall with twelve gates, and twelve angels at the gates, and names written on them, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel: 13 three gates on the east, three gates on the north, three gates on the south, and three gates on the west.

14 Now the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them were the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 15 And he who talked with me had a gold reed to measure the city, its gates, and its wall. 16 The city is laid out as a square; its length is as great as its breadth. And he measured the city with the reed: twelve thousand furlongs. Its length, breadth, and height are equal. 17 Then he measured its wall: one hundred and forty-four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of an angel. 18 The construction of its wall was of jasper; and the city was pure gold, like clear glass. 19 The foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with all kinds of precious stones: the first foundation was jasper, the second sapphire, the third chalcedony, the fourth emerald, 20 the fifth sardonyx, the sixth sardius, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh jacinth, and the twelfth amethyst. 21 The twelve gates were twelve pearls: each individual gate was of one pearl. And the street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass.

The Glory of the New Jerusalem

22 But I saw no temple in it, for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are its temple. 23 The city had no need of the sun or of the moon to shine in it, for the glory of God illuminated it. The Lamb (Jesus) is its light. 24 And the nations of those who are saved shall walk in its light, and the kings of the earth bring their glory and honor into it. 25 Its gates shall not be shut at all by day (there shall be no night there). 26 And they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it.27 But there shall by no means enter it anything that defiles, or causes an abomination or a lie, but only those who are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life.

Revelation 22

The River of Life

1 And he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb (Jesus). 2 In the middle of its street, and on either side of the river, was the tree of life, which bore twelve fruits, each tree yielding its fruit every month. The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. 3 And there shall be no more curse, but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it, and His servants shall serve Him. 4 They shall see His face, and His name shall be on their foreheads. 5 There shall be no night there: They need no lamp nor light of the sun, for the Lord God gives them light. And they shall reign forever and ever.

The Time Is Near

6 Then he said to me, “These words are faithful and true.And the Lord God of the holy prophets sent His angel to show His servants the things which must shortly take place.

7 “Behold, I am coming quickly! Blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book.”

8 Now I, John, saw and heard these things. And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel who showed me these things.

9 Then he said to me, “See that you do not do that. For I am your fellow servant, and of your brethren the prophets, and of those who keep the words of this book. Worship God.” 10 And he said to me, “Do not seal the words of the prophecy of this book, for the time is at hand. 11 He who is unjust, let him be unjust still; he who is filthy, let him be filthy still; he who is righteous, let him be righteous still; he who is holy, let him be holy still.”

Jesus Testifies to the Churches

12 “And behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward is with Me, to give to every one according to his work. 13 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the Last.”

14 Blessed are those who do His commandments,that they may have the right to the tree of life, and may enter through the gates into the city. 15 But outside are dogs and sorcerers and sexually immoral and murderers and idolaters, and whoever loves and practices a lie.

16 “I, Jesus, have sent My angel to testify to you these things in the churches. I am the Root and the Offspring of David, the Bright and Morning Star.”

17 And the Spirit and the bride say, “Come!” And let him who hears say, “Come!” And let him who thirsts come. Whoever desires, let him take the water of life freely.

A Warning

18 For I testify to everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this book: If anyone adds to these things, God will add to him the plagues that are written in this book; 19 and if anyone takes away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part from the Book of Life, from the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

I Am Coming Quickly

20 He who testifies to these things says, “Surely I am coming quickly.”

Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus!

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

 

God please save Ali. Call him as Your holy son. Write his name in the Book of the Life and give him and his descendant entry to YOUR Kingdom of Heaven through his Faith in Issa Allah. Thank You Lord. Amen.

Bahira

God loves you brothers uncondifionatelly and infinitely!

He is knocking at the door of your heart! Open the door to Him!

Open the heart to Him!

He is God! He is Issa Allah! God who is LOVE!

Now pray this prayer, brother,

 

and be saved by God and LIVE with Him and NOT Against Him:

Jesus, Lord, forgive me. I am sinner. You are Holy and you want me to stay in Your presence eternally. Allow me to be with You always here on the earth and in Your Kingdom. Forgive me all my sins through the Faith in Jesus Son of God. Thank You that You died on the cross to forgive me and accepted all my sins to Your holy body. Thank You for Your love and forgiveness. Thank You for Future with You. Thank You that You adopted me and called me Your son. Thank You and help me to follow You and live with You from that moment forward. Amen.

FORGIVENESS (for my madness and countless number of sins I committed)

is a result and evidence of GREAT and PERFECT LOVE of God to me and you- my Arab nation!

Praise the Lord for WHO YOU ARE -God of LOVE Jesus! Amen.

 

Ya Subhan Issa Allah!

 
 

 

Heart of God lovs Arabs and Muslims
You should
BE SAVED
from hell and slavery of your sins

God LOVES You Arabs!

saudi-arabian-sand-dune copy.jpg

Salvation THROUGH
 Faith
in
 ISSA Allah

 

Muslims, brothers!

In Qur’an Allah is master. Our relationships with Him is that of a servant to a muster. But God in christianity says that we who believe in Him are adopted by Him:


Romans 8:15

15 For you did not receive a spirit that makes you a slave again to fear, but you received the Spirit of sonship. And by him we cry, “Abba, Father.” 16 The Spirit himself testifies with our spirit that we are God’s children. 17 Now if we are children, then we are heirs—heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ, if indeed we share in his sufferings in order that we may also share in his glory.
1 John 3:1

 

1 How great is the love the Father has lavished on us, that we should be called children of God! And that is what we are! The reason the world does not know us is that it did not know him. 2 Dear friends, now we are children of God, and what we will be has not yet been made known. But we know that when he appears, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. 3 Everyone who has this hope in him purifies himself, just as he is pure.



Salvation for you

عبيد الله بن جحش

أول المتنصرين وأول المبشرين الى أمة الأسلام

كتب: خالد عبد الرحمن

هو رجل مكي عاش حياته يبحث عن الأله الحقيقي، بعد أن رفض آلهة قريش، كان هذا قبل رسالة محمد.

لم يكن هو وحده يبحث عن هذا الآله في ذلك العصر كان معه ثلاثة أخرون: ورقة بن نوفل، عثمان بن الحويرث، وزيد بن عمرو. أطلق عليهم المؤرخين المسلمين لقب الأحناف.

هذا الرجل لم يغره جاه قبيلته ولا مالها كي يعبد ألهتهم. ظل يبحث عن الحق حتى التقى بمحمد، أمن برسالته وتعرض مع المسلمين الأولين للأضطهاد من قريش حتى أمرهم محمد بالهجرة الى أرض الحبشة (أثيوبيا).

هاجر عبيد الله المسلم مع زوجته المسلمة أم حبيبة الى الحبشة. وبالمناسبة زوجته أم حبيبة أو رملة هي بنت أبو سفيان وجيه قريش وعدو محمد اللدود.

قال محمد للخارجين لأرض الحبشة: «لو خرجتم الى أرض الحبشة، فإن بها ملكاً لا يُظلم عنده أحد، وهي أرض صدق، حتى يجعل الله لكم فرجاً مما أنتم فيه».

وصلا الأثنان الى أثيوبيا، وهي بلد مسيحي ملكها يسميه العرب بالنجاشي. دخلت المسيحية الى أرض الحبشة بحسب التقليد المسيحي على يد المبشربن المصريين، وظلت حتى أمد قريب تتبع مصر دينياً. أيضا يذكر لنا العهد الجديد قصة أيمان الوزير الحبشي على يد فيلبس وأعتماده.

أستقبلت الحبشة المسيحية المضطهدين ووفرت لهم الملجأ. ولكن قريش لم تتركهم وأرسلت ورائهم عمرو بن العاص كي يعيدهم. حاول بن العاص أن يتحايل على الملك الحبشي بالتقرب له بهدايا ولكن هذا لم ينفع. لم يجد داهية العرب غير أتهام المسلمين بأنهم لا يحترمون مريم.

تحقق ملك الحبشة من ضيوفه اللاجئين في هذا الشأن، فأجابه جعفر بن أبي طالب بجزء من سورة مريم. بالطبع لم يجد ملك الحبشة أي أختلاف فيما يؤمن به وما سرده عليه جعفر. فالسورة تشابه الأناجيل، أذا تبتدأ بذكر قصة ميلاد يحيى وحبل مريم. لا تحكي أي أختلافات عقيدية بين الأسلام والمسيحية. في النهاية قرر الملك أن يبقي ضيوفه عنده.

ولكن يبدو أن عبيد الله لم يكن راضياً تماماً عن أيمانه الجديد، مرة أخرى أبتدأ يبحث عن الحق. وهذه المرة وجده ومات عليه.

يروي لنا أبن هشام في سيرته:

وأما عبيد الله بن جحش ، فأقام على ما هو عليه من الالتباس حتى أسلم ، ثم هاجر مع المسلمين إلى الحبشة، ومعه امرأته أم حبيبة بنت أبي سفيان مسلمة فلما قدمها تنصر وفارق الإسلام حتى هلك هنالك نصرانيا.

نعم ترك عبيد الله الأسلام وصار مسيحياً أمن بيسوع المسيح كمخلص له، ومات على هذا الأيمان. لم يكن هذا فقط ما فعله عبيد الله بل أنه حمل رسالة المسيح الى رفاقه المسلمين، فبهذا صار أول متنصر وأول مبشر الى أمة الأسلام.

هذا ما يسرده أبن هشام عن تبشير عبيد الله رفاقه المسلمين:

كان عبيد الله بن جحش حين تنصر يمر بأصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهم هنالك من أرض الحبشة، فيقول فقحنا وصأصأتم أي أبصرنا وأنتم تلتمسون البصر ولم تبصروا بعد . وذلك أن ولد الكلب إذا أراد أن يفتح عينيه لينظر صأصأ لينظر. وقوله فقح فتح عينيه.

لله درك يا عبيد الله، كلمتان أبلغ من مقال، حقاً فقحنا وصأصأتم. ما عناه عبيد الله هو أنا قد فتحنا أعيننا فأبصرنا ولم تفتحوا أعينكم فتبصروا وأنتم تلتمسون ذلك.

ظل عبيد الله على أمره حتى مات في أرض الحبشة على اسم المسيح. ولكن محمد لم يكفه موت تابع له رأى الحقيقة وأرتد عن أتباعه له، لا هذا ليس بعقاب كاف لعبيد الله. أرسل محمد الى ملك الأحباش يطلب يد أم حبيبة زوجة عبيد الله التي لم تصر مسيحية. وبالفعل تزوج محمد منها. وصارت أم حبيبة واحدة من أمهات المؤمنين، ولكنها قبل ذلك كانت زوجة مرتد متنصر.

يروي لنا أبن هشام في سيرته هذه الحادثة:

قال ابن إسحاق : وخلف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بعده على امرأته أم حبيبة بنت أبي سفيان بن حرب . قال ابن إسحاق : وحدثني محمد بن علي بن حسين : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بعث فيها إلى النجاشي عمرو بن أمية الضمري ، فخطبها عليه النجاشي ، فزوجه إياها ، وأصدقها عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أربع مئة دينار.

فكر معي ما الداعي أن يتزوج محمد من أرملة مرتد متنصر؟! أمرأة لم يرها لسنين عدة؟ لا أعتقد بأن محمد كان يذكر شكل أم حبيبة على الأطلاق، لأنه يفصل بين هجرتها مع زوجها وعودتها عروس لمحمد على الأقل 10 سنوات. أترك الرد على هذا التساؤل لك.

والأن هل ما زلت تصأصأ (تلتمس رؤية الحق) أم ترغب في أن تفقح (تنظر الحق)؟!



Amazing LOVE

I am a former Wahabbi Muslim who was born into a Muslim family and was raised as a Muslim in Saudi Arabia. All of my life in Saudi I grew up as a very devout Muslim follower who adhered and applied the teachings of Islam into every aspect of my life. These teaching included the belief that Islam is the final religion on earth; that it is the only acceptable religion to God; that it is the way to Heaven; that those who do not accept Islam as their faith are doomed to go to hell and their work and worship will not save them unless they accept Allah as their god and Muhammad as his messenger; that salvation for the Muslims is by work and it is never guaranteed except for those who are willing to die in the name of Allah; that Muslims are superior to all others; that all non-Muslims are considered infidels, this includes Christians; that Christ is only a human and a prophet sent by Allah; that He is not God or the Son of God; that He was never crucified, never died on the Cross, and never resurrected from the dead; and that He was ascended to Heaven to be saved from His persecutors and will come back again at the end times to restore Islam as the true religion of Allah, to destroy the cross, to kill the anti-Christ, and to convert Christians to Islam. But the most compelling thing I grew up learning was to HATE all of those who do not worship Allah; who do not follow Muhammad; and disbelieve in Islam; including Christians and Jews. Simply put, I was an enemy of Christ.

By age 12, I had memorized half of the Qur’an (which is the Muslims’ holy book). My goal was to memorize all of it, as it is taught that memorizing the Quran can help cover some of your sins and help your good deeds on the Day of Judgment, and can upgrade your status in heaven.

In early 1980’s, I was ready to die in the name of God with multitude of young people who were leaving to Afghanistan to fight the Soviet Union along side Osama Bin Laden (who actually was a hero to them at that time). If it was not for my mother’s plea to stay behind I would have gone, for I believed that the rewards which awaits those Muslims who die in the name of Allah are much better and far greater than what other Muslims who elect not to fight in the cause of Allah might receive if, and only if, they make it to heaven, not to mention that it is guaranteed for those who die in the name of God to make it to Paradise with all of their sins forgiven, and to receive rewards that are far better than the rewards others might receive.

But as I grew up, in my late teen years, I began to decipher and understand the language of the Quran much better and within in it I saw messages of hate towards the nonbelievers, that I did not feel comfortable with and did not like at all, nor that I was able to even justify or understand. I could not believe that God can hate His own creation simply because they do not accept Him. I thought God’s compassion and love should be bigger than that and above all that. But sharing such thoughts or doubts about my faith with others would have caused me lots of trouble and would have jeopardized my safety (since the penalty for doubting & blaspheme Allah and leaving Islam are Death).

After graduating from College in Saudi I wanted to pursue my graduate education in a western country, but this posed a dilemma for me. The dilemma is that Islam teaches its followers not to befriend Christians and Jews, and the Muslim world truly believes that all western countries are simply Christians and Jews. In fact, it is truly believed by Muslims that westerners are basically born Christians and they inherit Christianity as a religion from their parents, just as Muslims inherit Islam by birth.

Sometimes in the late 80’s I arrived to the a western country and was filled with fear and discomfort because of the fact that I will be dealing with Christians and might be loosing good deeds as a result of my dealing with them (as noted in Sura 5:51 & 5:57 in the Quran), yet I knew that in order to receive the best education, it is imperative that I go to a western country and pursue my higher education at one of their universities.

After living in a dormitory for about a month, I began to feel the need to become more familiar with the culture and way of life in the country where I had moved to. In addition, even though I thought I knew how to speak English very well; it turned out that the conversational English spoken in this western country was far more difficult to comprehend than I ever imagined due to the use of different idioms, although I never would have thought or dreamed that English would be a problem for me. But this was God’s plan for me to draw me to Him through the following series of circumstances.

During that time I heard of a program that is designed to help international students by teaming them up with western families in order to help the international students learn more about the culture and way of life, and to overcome any language barriers.

Little that I knew that this organization actually was a Christian Ministry, for if I knew that, I would have NEVER signed up with them. So I signed up for it; a decision that would rock the very foundation of who I was and change the course of my life forever.

Almost two weeks after signing up for this program, a young couple from the program contacted me and indicated that they were the family assigned to work with me and assist me with my basic needs. And for the next seven months, this family LOVED me in a way that far exceeded my expectations, a LOVE I have never ever experienced before, not even from my own fellow Muslims. There was a sense of peace about them that made them very distinguished from those who were around them, to the point that I truly thought that they were not Christians, for if every one around me was a Christian then why was this family so much different?

Later on that year, this family invited me over to their house for thanksgiving dinner. It was only then that I realized that they too were a Christian family, because they asked if they can pray, and I heard their prayer. I have to admit that my heart sank that moment. I never realized that Christians are actually filled with such love and not hate as my belief made it seem to me. Not to mention, that this family NEVER shared the gospel with me; but rather, they showed Christ to me through their actions and through their life style (it was a silent witness). On that day, I walked out of their house with great doubts about my faith and my teachings. I vowed to research Christianity to learn more about this Jesus that can make such a profound difference in someone’s life, the one that can give them such visible peace and joy, something I have never ever seen or even experienced before, the one that was the source of the light that was shining out of them.

Some years later (almost 6 years), and after graduation from college, I joined a local firm, and in there I met yet another Christian gentleman who truly was a model for what a Christian man, living a Christian life, is like! I was very impressed by his faith, his walk, his joy, his peace, and the light that was shining out of him. He was without doubt, different than any one around him. And when he invited me over for Christmas dinner at his house, I noticed that his wife and his kids were just like him.

They were very much similar to the family I previously met in college where the first seed was planted in my heart. It was then that I could not hold back my curiosity, and went on to ask him about why was he that much different than others around him? He then proceeded to share parts of his testimony with me and indicated to me that he was a born-again Christian (something I did not quite understand at that time). He told me that because he accepted Christ as his personal Lord and Savior he became who he was without any efforts on his part, that it was the Spirit of the Lord in Him that brought out the fruits which I am witnessing on him. Even though, just like the other family, he never shared the Gospel with me directly, it was very evident that Jesus was his source of peace and love.

Once again; I fell in love with Christ who has such power to change these people, even more power than my own prophet whom I revered as the seal of the prophets and God’s favorite one. Yet despite how devout I was, I never felt such peace compared to these people. I truly felt embarrassed and ashamed of myself. They were like a mirror that exposed the ugliness of my inner being.

From that moment forward, the Lord has allowed me to go through numerous trials and circumstances in my life, through which I became very interested in knowing more and more about Him, the true God, for it was becoming more and more apparent to me that my own God was NOWHERE TO BE FOUND.

And in early 2000’s, I elected to go to a Christian Church (against everything my Islamic faith had taught me, and against all odds, since Muslims will never go to a Christian Church as it is a huge sin to do such a thing and can cause me to loose my salvation). Over a time of 6 months and through the study of the Gospel of John at the Church every Sunday, I learned who Christ truly was. And slowly and gradually, His deity began to unfold right before my eyes, and the message of salvation became so clear to me, and I felt how helpless I was and how desperately I needed to be saved.

Finally, and without a shadow of a doubt, I accepted Christ as my personal Lord and Savior. From being an enemy of Christ and Christianity as a whole, I became a born-again Christian who will do anything to serve the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.

Immediately, within a few months of accepting Christ, I came to know what it is like to have a personal relationship with my beloved Lord; and to fully depend on Him and to experience Him in my life. And during this time, He revealed His awesome Glory to me in amazing ways so that I can never deny or doubt His Glory and His work in my life. Since then, my life has changed completely, and I am no longer the one who used to be. I am no longer this arrogant, self-righteous, prideful man. My heart was replaced with a softer one, and I became truly a new creation noticeable by everyone around me. Just as the Bible said of those who come to the Lord and accept Him as their true God:

“And I will give them one heart, and put a new spirit within them And I will take the heart of stone out of their flesh and give them a heart of flesh, that they may walk in My statutes and keep My ordinances and do them Then they will be My people, and I shall be their God.” – Ezekiel 11:19, 20

It is amazing how every thing which was said in that verse over 2500 years ago happened to me and happens to everyone who follows the Lord. Just as I noticed that all believers in the Lord have ONE heart and ONE spirit that makes them distinguishable, and they all share my experience that GOD changed their hearts from being rigid like stone to soft and gentle. That alone was a great testimony to me that what I am experiencing is not excitement as some might call it, it is TRUE and REAL conversion.

Furthermore, please remember what I mentioned during my testimony that the message of the Gospel was never shared with me throughout my search for Christ, nor that I even heard it in full until after I accepted Him. That’s how much I loved Christ. The turning point in my life happened because of simple acts of LOVE by two separate families who truly were a shining light, just as they were commanded by our Lord in

Matt. 5:14-16 – “You are the light of the world … so let your light shine before men in such a way that they may see your good deeds, and glorify your father in heaven.

Through these simple acts of love I came to know my beloved Jesus Christ, and through their love, our Father in heaven was glorified, and will continue to be glorified. Oftentimes we overlook the simplicity of the message of the Gospel, that Love was the greatest commandment given to us by Christ. We forget that the message is CHRIST and not CHRISTIANITY, that we are the message and the medium responsible for presenting Him to others around us, and how this witness and representation can make a huge difference in the lives of those who are watching us, just like it happened with me when I was watching them too.

Since I became a believer in Christ I am no longer blind but I can see the truth. I became more aware of the lies that I lived all of my life as a Muslim; the lies Islam teaches; the lies that my beloved Muslim people are still living in and believing in, just as I was. These lies include the claims that Muhammad is a prophet mentioned in the Bible, which I confirmed from the Bible that he is never ever mentioned anywhere. Lies that the Quran has scientific miracles, which I also confirmed that it was mere deception. None of the so called miracles come even close to being scientific, period. Lies that the Bible is corrupt, when in fact I confirmed that the Quran never accused the Bible as a BOOK of corruption. In fact, the Quran appealed to the Bible and the People of the Book to confirm that the Quran was from God. How can the Quran ask the Muslims to check the Bible and believe the Bible if it was corrupt? And since the Bible is NOT corrupt, then what the Bible taught was CORRECT. And the Bible taught the Jesus is God who came to earth to redeem me from the bondage of sin and of Satan, to die on the cross for my sins (in my place), and to give me eternal life and the guarantee of forgiveness of ALL my sins. Jesus said:

“For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life.” – John 3:16

AMEN.

Friends, if you have not made a decision yet in your life to know Christ and accept Him as your Lord and Savior, as the true living God. I pray that you will do so today. Once you do so, you will embark on a journey that will change the course of your life, but the only way to receive it, is by making your reservations with Christ at this moment, for life is very short and we have no control over what might happen to us in the next second.

You are welcome to contact me with questions or comments.:muteea@unityemail.net

May the Lord of Peace bless you and yours.

Mutee’a Al-Fadi




Prodigal Son

 

CALIFORNIA – A moment before beginning his dinner, Masab, son of West Bank Hamas leader Sheikh Hassan Yousef, glances at the friend who has accompanied him to the restaurant where we met. They whisper a few words and then say grace, thanking God and Jesus for putting food on their plates.

It takes a few seconds to digest this sight: The son of a Hamas MP who is also the most popular figure in that extremist Islamic organization in the West Bank, a young man who assisted his father for years in his political activities, has become a rank-and-file Christian. A few seconds later, he is savoring his meal, explaining that he hasn’t been eating much recently because of financial problems. During the past week he has been living with the friend, a Christian, of course, whom he met at church. “Without him,” he says, “I would have become homeless.”

The younger Yousef is well aware of the implications of this interview, and how it will likely offend his family, as well as of the slim chance that he will be able to return to Ramallah one day. But apparently he is on a crusade of his own. “I know that I’m endangering my life and am even liable to lose my father, but I hope that he’ll understand this and that God will give him and my family the patience and willingness to open their eyes to Jesus and to Christianity. Maybe one day I’ll be able to return to Palestine and to Ramallah together with Jesus, in the Kingdom of God.”

“I’m now called Joseph,” he says at the outset. A few seconds earlier he had received me with greetings in Arabic: “Ahalan wasahalan. I’m very excited that you’re here,” he said, switching to a few words in Hebrew: “Shalom, ma nishma [What’s up]?” he laughed.

We met for the first time about four years ago, outside the military prison at the Ofer Camp, only about half a kilometer from the family home in the town of Bitunia, near Ramallah. His father, not a member of parliament at the time, was one of the founders of Hamas in the West Bank and one of the prisoners’ leaders; he was supposed to be released after several years’ imprisonment for membership in the organization. In order to arrange an interview with Sheikh Hassan Yousef (Abu Masab), I had to speak to his eldest son, Masab, who was expected to take an active part in running his father’s political affairs in the future. When I saw him in the prison parking lot I was surprised by his unusual appearance, which deviated from the dress code expected of relatives of senior Hamas leaders. Without a beard or even a goatee, he sported a Western haircut, jeans and a motorcyclist’s leather jacket. But the media uproar that accompanied his father’s appearance made me forget his “improper” appearance.

Since then, the young man has hardly changed. He is 30 years old and has lost several kilos (“because I don’t eat much”), his hair is short, he is suntanned and looks like just another young Israeli in California. Most of the interview is conducted in English, mostly so that his friend Ryan will understand.

“As a child I grew up in a very religious family, on the principle of hatred of Israelis. The first time I encountered them was at about the age of 10, when soldiers entered our home and arrested my father. Until then I had never been separated from him. We didn’t know anything about the circumstances of his arrest. His membership in Hamas was a secret matter, and we certainly didn’t think he was one of its founders. I didn’t understand anything about politics or religion. I only knew that the Israeli army had arrested my father repeatedly, and for me he was everything: a good, loving man who would do anything for me. He took care of us, bought us gifts, gave of himself, whereas the soldiers entered our house and took him away from me. In high school I studied sharia, Islamic law. In 1996, when I was only 18, I was arrested by the Israel Defense Forces because I was the head of the Islamic Society in my high school. It’s a kind of youth movement of the organization. And my process of awakening began.”

What happened?

Masab-Joseph: “Until then I knew Hamas through my father, who lived a very modest and loving life. At first I really admired the organization, mainly because I admired my father so much. But during the 16 months I spent in prison I was exposed to the true face of Hamas. It’s a negative organization. As simple as that. A fundamentally bad organization. I sat in Megiddo Prison and suddenly I understood who the real Hamas was. Their leaders in prison received better conditions, such as the best food, as well as more family visits and towels for the shower. These people have no morals, they have no integrity. But they aren’t as stupid as Fatah, which steals in broad daylight in front of everyone and is immediately suspected of corruption. [Hamas people] receive money in dishonest ways, invest it in secret places, and outwardly maintain a simple lifestyle. Sooner or later they will use this money and screw the people.

“Nobody knows them and how they operate as well as I do. For example, I remember how the family of Saleh Talahmeh, a member of the military arm of Hamas, who was assassinated by Israel, was forced to beg for financial assistance because they were left with nothing after his death. The Hamas leadership abandoned them as well as the families of other shaheeds [martyrs], while the senior members of the organization abroad wasted tens of thousand of dollars a month only on security for themselves.”

For example?

“Even some of the current leaders of Hamas were involved in the past in the ‘security arm’ in the prisons, so that he is among those responsible for these acts. They were suspicious of prisoners who spent too much time in the bathroom, even if it was only an upset stomach. They suspected that the prisoner was transferring information or alternatively having sexual relations with other men. A homosexual. The gays were immediately suspected of collaboration. Then I understood that not everyone in Hamas is like my father. He’s a nice, friendly man. But I discovered how evil his colleagues are. After my release I lost the faith I had in those who ostensibly represented Islam.”

Were you tortured?

“No. I enjoyed immunity because of my father’s status.”

 

‘Jesus loves me’

Masab-Joseph has five brothers and two sisters. He is in regular contact with them and keeps them informed of his situation. However, until recently he refrained from telling his family that he had converted to Christianity, and at the time of this interview his father the sheikh still did not know that his son had converted. And in spite of the secrecy surrounding his conversion, sometimes he seems like a veteran missionary who is trying to get entire communities to change.

“You’ll see, this interview will open many people’s eyes, it will shake Islam from the roots, and I’m not exaggerating. What other case do you know where a son of a Hamas leader, who was raised on the tenets of extremist Islam, comes out against it? Although I was never a terrorist, I was a part of them, surrounded by them all the time.”

How were you exposed to Christianity?

“It began about eight years ago. I was in Jerusalem and I received an invitation to come and hear about Christianity. Out of curiosity I went. I was very enthusiastic about what I heard. I began to read the Bible every day and I continued with religion lessons. I did it in secret, of course. I used to travel to the Ramallah hills, to places like the Al Tira neighborhood, and to sit there quietly with the amazing landscape and read the Bible. A verse like “Love thine enemy” had a great influence on me. At this stage I was still a Muslim and I thought that I would remain one. But every day I saw the terrible things done in the name of religion by those who considered themselves ‘great believers.’ I studied Islam more thoroughly and found no answers there. I reexamined the Koran and the principals of the faith and found how it is mistaken and misleading. The Muslims borrowed rituals and traditions from all the surrounding religions.”

But they all did that.

He doesn’t respond to this comment directly. “I feel that Christianity has several aspects. It’s not only a religion but a faith. I now see God through Jesus and can tell about him for days on end, whereas the Muslims won’t be able to say anything about God. I consider Islam a big lie. The people who supposedly represent the religion admired Mohammed more than God, killed innocent people in the name of Islam, beat their wives and don’t have any idea what God is. I have no doubt that they’ll go to Hell. I have a message for them: There is only one way to Paradise – the way of Jesus who sacrificed himself on the cross for all of us.”

Four years ago, he decided to convert. He says that nobody in his family knew about it. “Only those Christians with whom I met and spent time knew about my decision. For years I helped my father, the Hamas leader, and he didn’t know that I had converted, only that I had Christian friends.”

I remember how you dressed at the time. How were you accepted in Hamas?

“You have to understand, I was never one of them. Although I helped my father and accompanied him, I was always opposed to the use of terror. Hamas members didn’t like me. I didn’t come to pray in the mosques, I hung around with strangers. They didn’t like my leather jacket or even my jeans. They considered it going astray. But I helped my father and conducted his affairs because he’s my father, not because he’s a leader in Hamas. I’m not a Hamas activist who converted to Christianity. That’s not the story. I wanted to help my father understand that harming innocent people is forbidden and through him perhaps to change other people’s thinking.”

What is Hamas’ attitude toward Christians? What is your father’s attitude?

“When I was with my father, I in effect pushed a moderate Hamas leader into making logical decisions, such as stopping the attacks and establishing two states alongside one another. I felt responsible. It was better for me to be there rather than a gang of fools who would poison his mind. I tried to understand those people, their thoughts, in order to change them from inside by means of a strong person like my father, who admitted to me in the past that he does not support suicide attacks. He thinks that harming innocent people gives the organization a bad name. The sheikh once said to me that when he sees an insect outside the house he is careful not to harm it, ‘so what can I say about harming civilians?’

“But within Hamas there were other leaders, mainly from the Gaza Strip and Damascus, who thought they had to continue with suicide attacks as an effective means of achieving their aims. The problem was that they were stronger than my father in terms of their status in the organization. What helped stop the attacks in the final analysis was Israel’s attacks against the Hamas leaders.”

How involved was your father in making decisions in Hamas?

“He had no connection to the military arm, but they always consulted him about strategic decisions. The Hamas leadership did not make decisions only according to the opinion of the organization leaders in Syria or Gaza. However, you have to remember that the Hamas leadership in Damascus was in control of the organization’s money. Therefore it had the most influence on organization policy. They were also the only ones who were not restricted in contacting one another, as opposed to the leaderships in the West Bank and Gaza, so that they also served as go-betweens among all the groups in Hamas. And incidentally, although they now claim that the revolution in Gaza was not planned, I can tell you from clear knowledge that a year earlier, in the summer of 2006, they spoke among themselves to the effect that if the tension with Fatah continued, they intended to take control of the Strip.”

 

Regards to Israel

Masab-Joseph listens to singer Eyal Golan in his free time. “I’ve been listening to his music for 10 years,” he says. “I like his voice but don’t always understand the words.” However, his favorite singer is Leonard Cohen. “He’s a Canadian Jew,” he explains.

He has a bachelor’s degree in geography and history from the Al-Quds Open University in Ramallah, but in the United States he has difficulty finding work. He has plenty of free time, and participates in religion lessons and prayers in the church at least once a week. Every few days he plays football with friends from the church, and surfing is a must. This is California, after all.

When he was working in his father’s office, he encountered Hamas leaders as well as members of the Palestinian and Israeli security services and Israeli journalists, who often spoke with the sheikh. He does not conceal the fact that he supported contact with the Israeli media and has almost warm feelings for Israel. “Send regards to Israel, I miss it.”

You miss Israel?

“I respect Israel and admire it as a country. I’m opposed to a policy of killing civilians, or using them as a means to an end, and I understand that Israel has a right to defend itself. The Palestinians, if they don’t have an enemy to fight, will fight each other. In about 20 years from now you’ll remember what I’m telling you, the conflict will be among various groups within Hamas. They’re already beginning to quarrel over control of the money.”

He does not conceal his abhorrence of everything representing the human surroundings in which he grew up: the nation, the religion, the organization.

“You Jews should be aware: You will never, but never have peace with Hamas. Islam, as the ideology that guides them, will not allow them to achieve a peace agreement with the Jews. They believe that tradition says that the Prophet Mohammed fought against the Jews and that therefore they must continue to fight them to the death. They have to take revenge against anyone who did not agree to accept the Prophet Mohammed, like the Jews who are seen in the Koran as monkeys and the sons of pigs. They speak in terms of historical rights that were taken from them. In the view of Hamas, peace with Israel contradicts sharia and the Koran, and the Jews have no right to remain in Palestine.”

Is that the justification for the suicide attacks?

“More than that. An entire society sanctifies death and the suicide terrorists. In Palestinian culture a suicide terrorist becomes a hero, a martyr. Sheikhs tell their students about the ‘heroism of the shaheeds’ and that causes the young people to imitate the suicide bombers, in order to achieve glory. I’ll give you an example. I once met a young man named Dia Tawil. He was a quiet boy, an outstanding student. Not a Muslim extremist and not radical in his ideas against the Israelis. I never heard extreme statements from him. He didn’t even come from a religious family: His father was a communist and his sister was a journalist who didn’t wear a head covering. But Bilal Barghouti [one of the heads of the military arm of Hamas in the West Bank] didn’t need more than a few months to convince him to become a suicide terrorist.” (Tawil, 19, blew himself up in March 2001 next to a bus at the French Hill junction in Jerusalem; 31 people were wounded.)

“Do you know that Hamas was the first to use the weapon of suicide bombers against civilian targets?” he continues. “They are blind and ignorant. It’s true, there are good and bad people everywhere, but Hamas supporters don’t understand that they are led by a wicked and cruel group that brainwashes the children and gets them to believe that if they carry out a suicide attack they’ll get to Paradise. But no suicide bomber will find himself there and no virgins are waiting for them after they have carried out an attack. They have to understand that Islam was created by people and not by God.”

Were there good people in Hamas?

“In my eyes there were all cruel, ugly inside. But I think that Mahmoud Zahar [one of the leaders of Hamas in Gaza] is one of the worst.”

And yet, in spite of the criticism of the place he left, California can’t make the longings disappear. “I miss Ramallah,” he says. “People with an open mind. I liked to walk around among the buildings, the restaurants, the people, to feel the night life. I have many friends there whom I would like to see and I don’t know whether I’ll be able to do that at all. I mainly miss my mother, my brothers and sisters, but I know that it will be very difficult for me to return to Ramallah soon.”

 

Cloudy future

In spite of his financial distress, the severance from his family and the loneliness, during the entire interview he sounded determined and sure of himself. “I hope that I’ll succeed one day in becoming a writer, in order to write about my personal story and about the Middle East conflict. But at the moment, at least, my ambitions are only to find work, a place to live. I have no money, I have no apartment. I was about to become one of those homeless people, but people from the church are helping me. I’m dependent on them.”

Why did you leave? After all, there are other Christians in Ramallah.

“I left behind a great deal of property in Ramallah in order to achieve true freedom. I wanted to get to quiet surroundings that would help me to open the eyes of the Muslims and reveal the truth to them about their religion and about Christianity, to take them out of the darkness and the prison of Islam. In that way they’ll have an opportunity to correct their mistakes, to become better people and to bring a chance for peace in the Middle East. I don’t give Islam a chance to survive for more than 25 years. In the past they scared people and in that way they prevented anti-religious publicity, but today, in the modern age, they won’t be able to hide the truth any longer.”

At the moment he doesn’t have a partner, but he is relying on help from above on this matter, too. “I hope that someday God will give the opportunity to meet the right one. She will have to be a believing Christian, and if she’s a Jew who converted, even better.”

There are things that Masab-Joseph is still afraid to talk about. In the middle of the meeting he wanted us to go outside the restaurant in order to make sure that I wasn’t carrying listening or recording devices.

“Many people will hate me for this interview, but I’m telling them that I love all of them, even those who hate me. I invite all the people, including the terrorists among them, to open their hearts and believe. Now I’m trying to establish an international organization for young people that will teach about Christianity, love and peace in the territories, too. I would like to teach the young people how to love and forgive, because that’s the only way the two nations can overcome the mistakes of the past and live in peace.”

Son of Hamas Leader Turns Back on Islam and Embraces Christianity

Tuesday, August 12, 2008
By Jonathan Hunt

 

Mosab Hassan Yousef is an extraordinary young man with an extraordinary story. He was born the son of one of the most influential leaders of the militant Hamas organization in the West Bank and grew up in a strict Islamic family.

 

 

Now, at 30 years old, he attends an evangelical Christian church, Barabbas Road in San Diego, Calif. He renounced his Muslim faith, left his family behind in Ramallah and is seeking asylum in the United States.

The story of how his life unfolded is truly amazing, whether you agree or disagree with his views. Below is a transcript on an exclusive FOX News interview with Hassan as he tells firsthand how a West Bank Muslim became a West Coast Christian.

Click here to view video of Mosab Hassan Yousef speaking out.

Click here to view video ‘Renouncing Islam.’


JONATHAN HUNT: Why, after 25 years, did you change?

 

 

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: I believe that all those walls that Islam built for the last 1,400 years are not existing (sic) anymore. They don’t recognize this. They built those walls and made people ignorant because they’re afraid. They didn’t want people to discuss anything about the reality of Islam, about the big questions of Islam and they asked their followers, the Muslims, ‘Don’t ask about those certain questions.’

 

But now, people have media. If the father closes the door for his daughter not to leave the house, she’s going to go behind her computer and travel the world. So people easily can get information, knowledge, searching (sic) engines, so it’s very, very available for everybody to study about Islam, about other religions. Not from the Islam point of view, but from other points of view.

So for the next 25 years this is for sure going to make huge change in the Muslim and the Arab world.

JONATHAN HUNT: You speak from a unique perspective, a man who grew up not just in an Islamic family but as part of an organization seen by many people around the world as an extreme force in Islam: Hamas. What is the reality of Islam? You say people don’t see the reality; What is the reality of Islam?

 

 

Video

 

 

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: There are two facts that Muslims don’t understand … I’d say about more than 95 percent of Muslims don’t understand their own religion. It came with a much stronger language than the language that they speak so they don’t understand it … they rely only on religious people to get their knowledge about this religion.

Second, they don’t understand anything about other religions. Christian communities live between Muslims and they’re minority and they (would) rather not to go speak out and tell people about Jesus because it’s dangerous for them.

So, all their ideas about other religions on earth are from Islamic perspectives. So those two realities, most people don’t understand.

If people, if Muslims, start to understand their religion — first of all, their religion — and see how awful stuff is in there, they’ll start to figure out, this can’t (be) … because most religious people focus on certain points of Islam. They have many points that they are very embarrassed to talk about.

JONATHAN HUNT: Such as?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Such as Muhammad’s wives. You will never go to a mosque and hear about anyone talking about Muhammad’s wives, which is like more than 50 wives — and nobody knows (this), by the way. If you ask the majority of Muslims, they will not know this fact.

So they’re embarrassed to talk about this, but they talk about the glory of Islam, they talk about the victory, the victories that Muhammad made. So, when people just like look at themselves and see they’re defeated, they have ignorance, they’re not educated, they’re not leading the world as they’re expected to do. They’re think they want to get back to that victory by doing the same, what Muhammad did, but disregarding (sic) the timing. They forget that this happened 1,400 years ago and it’s not going to happen again.

JONATHAN HUNT: Do they want to destroy Christianity?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Islam destroyed Christianity from the beginning and Muslims don’t recognize that they stabbed Christianity (in) its heart when they said that Jesus wasn’t killed on the cross. They think that they honor him in this way.

Basically, any Christians understand that this way, (but Muslims) tell Jesus, okay, we don’t care, you didn’t die for us. Someone sacrificed his life for you, (but) you tell him, okay, you didn’t do it!

This is what Muslims are doing basically. But they don’t understand that this is the most important part of Christianity: the cross!

So, they are ignorant, they don’t know what they are doing and it explains what an evil idea it is behind this Islam.

JONATHAN HUNT: What specific event or events began to change your mind about Islam?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Since I was a child I started to ask very difficult questions, even my family was telling me all the time, ‘You’re a very difficult person and we were having trouble answering your questions. Why are you asking so many questions?’ This was from the beginning, to be honest with you.

But I felt that everybody — and my father was a good example for me because he was a very honest, humble person, very nice to my mother, to us, and raised us on the principle of forgiveness, okay? I thought that everybody in Islam was like this.

When I was 18 years old, and I was arrested by the Israelis and was in an Israeli jail under the Israeli administration, Hamas had control of its members inside the jail and I saw their torture; (they were) torturing people in a very, very bad way.

JONATHAN HUNT: Hamas members torturing other Hamas members?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Hamas leaders! Hamas leaders that we see on TV now, and big leaders, responsible for torturing their own members. They didn’t torture me, but that was a shock for me, to see them torturing people: putting needles under their nails, burning their bodies. And they killed lots of them.

JONATHAN HUNT: Why were they torturing people?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Because they suspected that they had relations with the Israelis and (were) co-operating with the Israeli occupation against Hamas … So hundreds of people were victims for this, and I was a witness for about a year for this torture. So that was a huge change in my life. I started to open my (eyes), but, the point (is) that I got that there are good Muslims and bad Muslims. Good Muslims, such as my father, and bad Muslims, like those Hamas members in the jail torturing people.

So that was the beginning of opening my eyes wide.

JONATHAN HUNT: You talk about the good Muslims, like your father, yet you still now renounce the faith of your father. Could you have not been a good Muslim?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Now, here’s the reality: after I studied Christianity — which I had a big misunderstanding about, because I studied about Christianity from Islam, which is, there is nothing true about Christianity when you study it from Islam, and that was the only source.

When I studied the Bible carefully verse by verse, I made sure that that was the book of God, the word of God for sure, so I started to see things in a different way, which was difficult for me, to say Islam is wrong.

Islam is my father. I grew up for (one) father — 22 years for that father — and another father came to me and told me, ‘I’m sorry, I’m your father.’ And I was like, ‘What are you talking about? Like, I have my own father, and it’s Islam!’ And the father of Christianity told me, ‘No, I’m your father. I was in jail, and this (Islam) is not your father.’

So basically this is what happened. It’s not easy to believe this (Islam) is not your father anymore. So I had to study Islam again from a different point of view to figure out all the mistakes, the huge mistakes and its effects, not only on Muslims — (of) which I hated the values … I didn’t like all those traditions that make people’s lives more difficult — but its effects also on humanity. On humanity! People killing each other (in) the name of God.

So definitely I started to figure out the problem is Islam, not the Muslims and those people — I can’t hate them because God loved them from the beginning. And God doesn’t create junk. God created good people that he loved, but they’re sick, they have the wrong idea. I don’t hate those people anymore but I feel very sorry for them and the only way for them to be changed (is) by knowing the word of God and the real way to him.

JONATHAN HUNT: Does it worry you that in saying these things — and given your background and your words carrying extra weight — there is a danger that you will increase the difficulties, the hatred between Christians and Muslims in the world right now?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: This could happen if a Christian person will go talk to them about the reality of Islam. They put Christians on the enemy list anyway, before you talk to them about Islam. So if you go to them and tell them, as a Christian, they will be offended immediately and they will hate you and this will definitely increase the vacuum between both religions — but what made someone like me change?

Years ago, years ago, when I was there, God opened my eyes, my mind also, and I became a completely different person. So now, I can do this duty, while you as Christians can help me do it, but maybe you wouldn’t be able to. (Muslims) have no excuse now.

JONATHAN HUNT: How difficult a process has this been for you to effectively walk away from your family, leave your home behind? How difficult is that?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Taking your skin off your bones, that’s what happened. I love my family, they love me. And my little brothers, they’re like my sons. I raised them. Basically, it was the biggest decision in my life.

I left everything behind me, not only family. When you decide to convert to Christianity or any other religion from Islam, it’s not (enough) to just say goodbye and leave, you know? It’s not like that. You’re saying goodbye to culture, civilization, traditions, society, family, religion, God — what you thought was God for so many years! So it’s not easy. It’s very complicated. People think it’s that easy, like it doesn’t matter. Now I’m here in the U.S. and I got my freedom and it’s great, but at the same time, nothing is like family, you know. To lose your family —

JONATHAN HUNT: Have you lost your family?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: My family is educated and it was very difficult for them. They asked me many times, especially for the first two days, to keep my faith to myself and not go to the media and announce it.

But for me it was a duty from God to announce his name and praise him (around) the world because my reward is going to be that he’s going to do the same for me. So I did it, basically, as a duty. I (wonder) how many people can do what I can do today? I didn’t find any.

So, I had to be strong about that. That was very challenging. That was the most difficult decision in my life and I didn’t do it for fun. I didn’t do it for anything from this world. I did it only for one reason: I believed in it. People are suffering every day because of wrong ideas. I can help them get out of this endless circle … the track the devil (laid) for them.

JONATHAN HUNT: Have you spoken to your father recently?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: There is no chance to communicate with my father because he’s in jail now and there is (sic) no phones in the jail to communicate with him.

JONATHAN HUNT: Have other members of your family told you how he’s reacted?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: They’ve visited him from time to time. Till this moment, I don’t know his reaction exactly but I’m sure he’s very sad (over) a decision like this. But at the same time, he’s going to understand, because he knows me and he knows that I don’t make any decisions without (believing strongly in them).

JONATHAN HUNT: Is it making his life more difficult among fellow Hamas members?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Definitely. My family, including my father, had to carry this cross with me. It wasn’t their choice. It was my choice, but they had to carry this cross with me and I ask God — I pray for (my father), all my brothers and my sisters here in this church, praying all the time for them — ‘God, open their eyes, their minds, to come to Christ. And bless them because they had to carry this cross with me.’

JONATHAN HUNT: Tell me about Hamas and the way it works. Is Hamas a purely Islamic religious organization as you see it, and that’s where, in your eyes, its faults lie, or are there other parts of it which are a problem for you? Or is Hamas a good organization? What is Hamas to you?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: If we talk about people, there are good people everywhere. Everywhere. I mean, good people that God created.

Do they do their own things? Yes, they do their own things. I know people who support Hamas but they never got involved in terrorist attacks, for example … They follow Hamas because they love God and they think that Hamas represents God. They don’t have knowledge, they don’t know the real God and they never studied Christianity. But Hamas, as representative for Islam, it’s a big problem.

The problem is not Hamas, the problem is not people. The root of the problem is Islam itself as an idea, as an idea. And about Hamas as an organization, of course, the Hamas leadership, including my father, they’re responsible; they’re responsible for all the violence that happened from the organization. I know they describe it as reaction to Israeli aggression, but still, they are part of it and they had to make decisions in those operations against Israel, (for) which there was the killing of many civilians.

JONATHAN HUNT: Do you believe Israel blameless in the conflict?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Occupation is bad. I can’t say Israel — I’m not against any nation. We can’t say Israelis, we can’t say Palestinians, we’re talking about ideas. Israel has the right to defend itself, nobody can (argue) against this. But sometimes they use (too much) aggression against civilians. Sometimes many civilians were killed because those soldiers weren’t responsible enough, how they treat people at the checkpoints.

My message even to the Israeli soldiers: at least treat people in a good way at the checkpoints. You don’t have to look really bad and it’s not about nations, it’s about just wrong ideas on both sides and the only way for two nations really to get out of the endless circle is to know the principles that Jesus brought to this earth: grace, love, forgiveness. Without this, they will never be able to move on, or break this endless circle.

JONATHAN HUNT: You’ve seen your father jailed, you’ve been in prison yourself. You’ve seen Hamas carry out acts of terror against Israelis, and yet you say everybody needs to rise above that?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Definitely. This is the only choice. Nobody has magic power to do something for the Middle East. No one. You can ask any politician here in the U.S., you can ask any Palestinian politician or Arab politician, Israeli leaders; no one, no one can do anything. Even if they believe in peace now: they’re part of the game.

They’re part of the trick. They can’t, even if you find a brave person, like Rabin, who was called by an Israeli to make peace with the Palestinians and give them a state, no one, even if you find a strong leader, they can’t do this. You can’t force an independent country to give another country independence. (Especially when) the other country wants to destroy it.

Everybody is hurt. Israeli soldiers, they lost their friends. Palestinians, they lost their children, their fathers. (There are) many people in prison still, and many people were killed. Thousands. So everybody will never forget this. If they want to keep looking to the past, they will never get out of this circle. The only way to start (is just by) moving on. They were born under the occupation as Palestinians.

The last two generations, it’s not their choice. The new generations from Israel — if we say disregarding the existence of Israel is right or wrong, what’s the guilt of those people who were born in Israel and they have no other country to go to? It’s their country now, that’s how they see it. And they are going to keep their resistance and defense against whomever. (They will) say, ‘Get out of this land!’ So the only way is for both nations to start to understand the grace, love and forgiveness of God, to be able to get out of this.

JONATHAN HUNT: Do you believe that Israel can ever strike a peace deal with Hamas?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: There is no chance. Is there any chance for fire to co-exist with the water? There is no chance. Hamas can play politics for 10 years, 15 years; but ask any one of Hamas’ leaders, ‘Okay, what’s going to happen after that? Are you just going to live and co-exist with Israel forever?’ The answer is going to be no … unless they want to do something against the Koran. But it’s their ideology and they can’t just say ‘We’re not going to do it.’ So there is no chance. It’s not about Israel, it’s not about Hamas: it’s about both ideologies. There is no chance.

JONATHAN HUNT: Aren’t you terrified that somebody is going to try to kill you for saying these things — which would be approved of according to parts of the Koran?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: They got to kill my ideas first, (and) that’s it, they’re already out. So how are they going to kill my idea? How are they going to kill the opinions that I have? … They can kill my body, but they can’t kill my soul.

JONATHAN HUNT: You’re not afraid?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: As a human, you know, I can be very brave now, I’m not thinking about it at this moment and I feel that God is on my side. But if this will be the challenge, I ask God to give me enough strength.

JONATHAN HUNT: Have you been threatened?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: No, not really. Honestly, most Muslims and Muslim leaders here in the U.S. community, European communities, they are trying to get ahold of me. They are calling my famiily, my mother, and asking for my contacts. They are telling her, ‘We want to help him.

JONATHAN HUNT: They think you need help?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Yeah, they think that Christians took advantage of me, and this is completely wrong. I’ve been a Christian for a long time before they knew, or anyone knew. I love Jesus, I followed him for many years now. It wasn’t a secret for most of the time, and this time I just did it to glorify the name of God and praise him.

They’re not dealing with a regular Muslim. They know that I’m educated, they know that I studied, they know that I studied Islam and Christianity. When I made my decision, I didn’t make it because someone did magic on me or convinced me. It was completely my decision.

JONATHAN HUNT: Do you miss Ramallah?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: Definitely. You’ve been there and you know how a wonderful country (it is). Very, very beautiful. It’s a very small spot and it has everything — this is why people are fighting for that piece of land. I definitely miss Ramallah. Jereusalem. The Old City.

JONATHAN HUNT: Do you believe you will ever be able to go back?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: I think I belong to that land, and sooner or later I’m going to go back, no matter what. If they want to kill me, they (will) do whatever they want to do. I have a family there, they love me, they completely support me now with my decisions. Maybe they don’t want me to talk to the media but they believe that I made a decision that I completely believe in. So they support me, so I love my family. I’m going to go back there again one day. I love my town.

JONATHAN HUNT: Do you think you’ll ever go back to a Middle East living in peace?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: There will be a 100-person peace when Jesus comes back, when he judges everybody. His kingdom’s going to be 1,000 years and it’s going to be completely peaceful and it’s going to be the kingdom of God.

JONATHAN HUNT: What is your basic message to any Muslim listening to this right now?

MOSAB HASSAN YOUSEF: My message to them is, first of all, to open their minds. They were born to Muslim families — this is how they got Islam and this is just like … any other religion, like growing up (in) a Christian family, or growing up (in) a Jewish family.

So my point is that I want those people to open their eyes, their minds, to start to understand and imagine that they weren’t born for a Muslim famiily. And use their minds.

Why did God give them minds? Open their hearts. Read the Bible. Study their religion. I want to open the gate for them, I want them to be free. They will find a good life on earth just by following God — and they’re also going to guarantee the other life.

 



 

 

God loves you brothers uncondifionatelly and infinitely!

He is knocking at the door of your heart! Open the door to Him!

Open the heart to Him!

He is God! He is Issa Allah! God who is LOVE!


Now pray this prayer, brother,

and be saved by God and LIVE with Him and NOT Against Him:

Jesus, Lord, forgive me. I am sinner. You are Holy and you want me to stay in Your presence eternally. Allow me to be with You always here on the earth and in Your Kingdom. Forgive me all my sins through the Faith in Jesus Son of God. Thank You that You died on the cross to forgive me and accepted all my sins to Your holy body. Thank You for Your love and forgiveness. Thank You for Future with You. Thank You that You adopted me and called me Your son. Thank You and help me to follow You and live with You from that moment forward. Amen.


FORGIVENESS (for my madness and countless number of sins I committed)
 is a result and evidence of GREAT and PERFECT LOVE of God to me and you- my Arab nation!
Praise the Lord for WHO YOU ARE -God of LOVE Jesus! Amen.



Ya Subhan Issa Allah!

www.arabworld.ning.com

www.arabkingdom.wordpress.com

anaalmaas@maghreb.cc or  fadlofallah@gmail.com

Join us in Muslim Forum: www.hooreeya.wordpress.com or www.ummah.forumbuild.com

Arab church online: www.arabchurch.wordpress.com

CALIFORNIA – A moment before beginning his dinner, Masab, son of West Bank Hamas leader Sheikh Hassan Yousef, glances at the friend who has accompanied him to the restaurant where we met. They whisper a few words and then say grace, thanking God and Jesus for putting food on their plates.

 

It takes a few seconds to digest this sight: The son of a Hamas MP who is also the most popular figure in that extremist Islamic organization in the West Bank, a young man who assisted his father for years in his political activities, has become a rank-and-file Christian. A few seconds later, he is savoring his meal, explaining that he hasn’t been eating much recently because of financial problems. During the past week he has been living with the friend, a Christian, of course, whom he met at church. “Without him,” he says, “I would have become homeless.”

The younger Yousef is well aware of the implications of this interview, and how it will likely offend his family, as well as of the slim chance that he will be able to return to Ramallah one day. But apparently he is on a crusade of his own. “I know that I’m endangering my life and am even liable to lose my father, but I hope that he’ll understand this and that God will give him and my family the patience and willingness to open their eyes to Jesus and to Christianity. Maybe one day I’ll be able to return to Palestine and to Ramallah together with Jesus, in the Kingdom of God.”

 

Advertisement
 

“I’m now called Joseph,” he says at the outset. A few seconds earlier he had received me with greetings in Arabic: “Ahalan wasahalan. I’m very excited that you’re here,” he said, switching to a few words in Hebrew: “Shalom, ma nishma [What’s up]?” he laughed.

We met for the first time about four years ago, outside the military prison at the Ofer Camp, only about half a kilometer from the family home in the town of Bitunia, near Ramallah. His father, not a member of parliament at the time, was one of the founders of Hamas in the West Bank and one of the prisoners’ leaders; he was supposed to be released after several years’ imprisonment for membership in the organization. In order to arrange an interview with Sheikh Hassan Yousef (Abu Masab), I had to speak to his eldest son, Masab, who was expected to take an active part in running his father’s political affairs in the future. When I saw him in the prison parking lot I was surprised by his unusual appearance, which deviated from the dress code expected of relatives of senior Hamas leaders. Without a beard or even a goatee, he sported a Western haircut, jeans and a motorcyclist’s leather jacket. But the media uproar that accompanied his father’s appearance made me forget his “improper” appearance.

Since then, the young man has hardly changed. He is 30 years old and has lost several kilos (“because I don’t eat much”), his hair is short, he is suntanned and looks like just another young Israeli in California. Most of the interview is conducted in English, mostly so that his friend Ryan will understand.

“As a child I grew up in a very religious family, on the principle of hatred of Israelis. The first time I encountered them was at about the age of 10, when soldiers entered our home and arrested my father. Until then I had never been separated from him. We didn’t know anything about the circumstances of his arrest. His membership in Hamas was a secret matter, and we certainly didn’t think he was one of its founders. I didn’t understand anything about politics or religion. I only knew that the Israeli army had arrested my father repeatedly, and for me he was everything: a good, loving man who would do anything for me. He took care of us, bought us gifts, gave of himself, whereas the soldiers entered our house and took him away from me. In high school I studied sharia, Islamic law. In 1996, when I was only 18, I was arrested by the Israel Defense Forces because I was the head of the Islamic Society in my high school. It’s a kind of youth movement of the organization. And my process of awakening began.”

What happened?

Masab-Joseph: “Until then I knew Hamas through my father, who lived a very modest and loving life. At first I really admired the organization, mainly because I admired my father so much. But during the 16 months I spent in prison I was exposed to the true face of Hamas. It’s a negative organization. As simple as that. A fundamentally bad organization. I sat in Megiddo Prison and suddenly I understood who the real Hamas was. Their leaders in prison received better conditions, such as the best food, as well as more family visits and towels for the shower. These people have no morals, they have no integrity. But they aren’t as stupid as Fatah, which steals in broad daylight in front of everyone and is immediately suspected of corruption. [Hamas people] receive money in dishonest ways, invest it in secret places, and outwardly maintain a simple lifestyle. Sooner or later they will use this money and screw the people.

“Nobody knows them and how they operate as well as I do. For example, I remember how the family of Saleh Talahmeh, a member of the military arm of Hamas, who was assassinated by Israel, was forced to beg for financial assistance because they were left with nothing after his death. The Hamas leadership abandoned them as well as the families of other shaheeds [martyrs], while the senior members of the organization abroad wasted tens of thousand of dollars a month only on security for themselves.”

For example?

“Even some of the current leaders of Hamas were involved in the past in the ‘security arm’ in the prisons, so that he is among those responsible for these acts. They were suspicious of prisoners who spent too much time in the bathroom, even if it was only an upset stomach. They suspected that the prisoner was transferring information or alternatively having sexual relations with other men. A homosexual. The gays were immediately suspected of collaboration. Then I understood that not everyone in Hamas is like my father. He’s a nice, friendly man. But I discovered how evil his colleagues are. After my release I lost the faith I had in those who ostensibly represented Islam.”

Were you tortured?

“No. I enjoyed immunity because of my father’s status.”

‘Jesus loves me’

Masab-Joseph has five brothers and two sisters. He is in regular contact with them and keeps them informed of his situation. However, until recently he refrained from telling his family that he had converted to Christianity, and at the time of this interview his father the sheikh still did not know that his son had converted. And in spite of the secrecy surrounding his conversion, sometimes he seems like a veteran missionary who is trying to get entire communities to change.

“You’ll see, this interview will open many people’s eyes, it will shake Islam from the roots, and I’m not exaggerating. What other case do you know where a son of a Hamas leader, who was raised on the tenets of extremist Islam, comes out against it? Although I was never a terrorist, I was a part of them, surrounded by them all the time.”

How were you exposed to Christianity?

“It began about eight years ago. I was in Jerusalem and I received an invitation to come and hear about Christianity. Out of curiosity I went. I was very enthusiastic about what I heard. I began to read the Bible every day and I continued with religion lessons. I did it in secret, of course. I used to travel to the Ramallah hills, to places like the Al Tira neighborhood, and to sit there quietly with the amazing landscape and read the Bible. A verse like “Love thine enemy” had a great influence on me. At this stage I was still a Muslim and I thought that I would remain one. But every day I saw the terrible things done in the name of religion by those who considered themselves ‘great believers.’ I studied Islam more thoroughly and found no answers there. I reexamined the Koran and the principals of the faith and found how it is mistaken and misleading. The Muslims borrowed rituals and traditions from all the surrounding religions.”

But they all did that.

He doesn’t respond to this comment directly. “I feel that Christianity has several aspects. It’s not only a religion but a faith. I now see God through Jesus and can tell about him for days on end, whereas the Muslims won’t be able to say anything about God. I consider Islam a big lie. The people who supposedly represent the religion admired Mohammed more than God, killed innocent people in the name of Islam, beat their wives and don’t have any idea what God is. I have no doubt that they’ll go to Hell. I have a message for them: There is only one way to Paradise – the way of Jesus who sacrificed himself on the cross for all of us.”

Four years ago, he decided to convert. He says that nobody in his family knew about it. “Only those Christians with whom I met and spent time knew about my decision. For years I helped my father, the Hamas leader, and he didn’t know that I had converted, only that I had Christian friends.”

I remember how you dressed at the time. How were you accepted in Hamas?

“You have to understand, I was never one of them. Although I helped my father and accompanied him, I was always opposed to the use of terror. Hamas members didn’t like me. I didn’t come to pray in the mosques, I hung around with strangers. They didn’t like my leather jacket or even my jeans. They considered it going astray. But I helped my father and conducted his affairs because he’s my father, not because he’s a leader in Hamas. I’m not a Hamas activist who converted to Christianity. That’s not the story. I wanted to help my father understand that harming innocent people is forbidden and through him perhaps to change other people’s thinking.”

What is Hamas’ attitude toward Christians? What is your father’s attitude?

“When I was with my father, I in effect pushed a moderate Hamas leader into making logical decisions, such as stopping the attacks and establishing two states alongside one another. I felt responsible. It was better for me to be there rather than a gang of fools who would poison his mind. I tried to understand those people, their thoughts, in order to change them from inside by means of a strong person like my father, who admitted to me in the past that he does not support suicide attacks. He thinks that harming innocent people gives the organization a bad name. The sheikh once said to me that when he sees an insect outside the house he is careful not to harm it, ‘so what can I say about harming civilians?’

“But within Hamas there were other leaders, mainly from the Gaza Strip and Damascus, who thought they had to continue with suicide attacks as an effective means of achieving their aims. The problem was that they were stronger than my father in terms of their status in the organization. What helped stop the attacks in the final analysis was Israel’s attacks against the Hamas leaders.”

How involved was your father in making decisions in Hamas?

“He had no connection to the military arm, but they always consulted him about strategic decisions. The Hamas leadership did not make decisions only according to the opinion of the organization leaders in Syria or Gaza. However, you have to remember that the Hamas leadership in Damascus was in control of the organization’s money. Therefore it had the most influence on organization policy. They were also the only ones who were not restricted in contacting one another, as opposed to the leaderships in the West Bank and Gaza, so that they also served as go-betweens among all the groups in Hamas. And incidentally, although they now claim that the revolution in Gaza was not planned, I can tell you from clear knowledge that a year earlier, in the summer of 2006, they spoke among themselves to the effect that if the tension with Fatah continued, they intended to take control of the Strip.”

Regards to Israel

Masab-Joseph listens to singer Eyal Golan in his free time. “I’ve been listening to his music for 10 years,” he says. “I like his voice but don’t always understand the words.” However, his favorite singer is Leonard Cohen. “He’s a Canadian Jew,” he explains.

He has a bachelor’s degree in geography and history from the Al-Quds Open University in Ramallah, but in the United States he has difficulty finding work. He has plenty of free time, and participates in religion lessons and prayers in the church at least once a week. Every few days he plays football with friends from the church, and surfing is a must. This is California, after all.

When he was working in his father’s office, he encountered Hamas leaders as well as members of the Palestinian and Israeli security services and Israeli journalists, who often spoke with the sheikh. He does not conceal the fact that he supported contact with the Israeli media and has almost warm feelings for Israel. “Send regards to Israel, I miss it.”

You miss Israel?

“I respect Israel and admire it as a country. I’m opposed to a policy of killing civilians, or using them as a means to an end, and I understand that Israel has a right to defend itself. The Palestinians, if they don’t have an enemy to fight, will fight each other. In about 20 years from now you’ll remember what I’m telling you, the conflict will be among various groups within Hamas. They’re already beginning to quarrel over control of the money.”

He does not conceal his abhorrence of everything representing the human surroundings in which he grew up: the nation, the religion, the organization.

“You Jews should be aware: You will never, but never have peace with Hamas. Islam, as the ideology that guides them, will not allow them to achieve a peace agreement with the Jews. They believe that tradition says that the Prophet Mohammed fought against the Jews and that therefore they must continue to fight them to the death. They have to take revenge against anyone who did not agree to accept the Prophet Mohammed, like the Jews who are seen in the Koran as monkeys and the sons of pigs. They speak in terms of historical rights that were taken from them. In the view of Hamas, peace with Israel contradicts sharia and the Koran, and the Jews have no right to remain in Palestine.”

Is that the justification for the suicide attacks?

“More than that. An entire society sanctifies death and the suicide terrorists. In Palestinian culture a suicide terrorist becomes a hero, a martyr. Sheikhs tell their students about the ‘heroism of the shaheeds’ and that causes the young people to imitate the suicide bombers, in order to achieve glory. I’ll give you an example. I once met a young man named Dia Tawil. He was a quiet boy, an outstanding student. Not a Muslim extremist and not radical in his ideas against the Israelis. I never heard extreme statements from him. He didn’t even come from a religious family: His father was a communist and his sister was a journalist who didn’t wear a head covering. But Bilal Barghouti [one of the heads of the military arm of Hamas in the West Bank] didn’t need more than a few months to convince him to become a suicide terrorist.” (Tawil, 19, blew himself up in March 2001 next to a bus at the French Hill junction in Jerusalem; 31 people were wounded.)

“Do you know that Hamas was the first to use the weapon of suicide bombers against civilian targets?” he continues. “They are blind and ignorant. It’s true, there are good and bad people everywhere, but Hamas supporters don’t understand that they are led by a wicked and cruel group that brainwashes the children and gets them to believe that if they carry out a suicide attack they’ll get to Paradise. But no suicide bomber will find himself there and no virgins are waiting for them after they have carried out an attack. They have to understand that Islam was created by people and not by God.”

Were there good people in Hamas?

“In my eyes there were all cruel, ugly inside. But I think that Mahmoud Zahar [one of the leaders of Hamas in Gaza] is one of the worst.”

And yet, in spite of the criticism of the place he left, California can’t make the longings disappear. “I miss Ramallah,” he says. “People with an open mind. I liked to walk around among the buildings, the restaurants, the people, to feel the night life. I have many friends there whom I would like to see and I don’t know whether I’ll be able to do that at all. I mainly miss my mother, my brothers and sisters, but I know that it will be very difficult for me to return to Ramallah soon.”

Cloudy future

In spite of his financial distress, the severance from his family and the loneliness, during the entire interview he sounded determined and sure of himself. “I hope that I’ll succeed one day in becoming a writer, in order to write about my personal story and about the Middle East conflict. But at the moment, at least, my ambitions are only to find work, a place to live. I have no money, I have no apartment. I was about to become one of those homeless people, but people from the church are helping me. I’m dependent on them.”

Why did you leave? After all, there are other Christians in Ramallah.

“I left behind a great deal of property in Ramallah in order to achieve true freedom. I wanted to get to quiet surroundings that would help me to open the eyes of the Muslims and reveal the truth to them about their religion and about Christianity, to take them out of the darkness and the prison of Islam. In that way they’ll have an opportunity to correct their mistakes, to become better people and to bring a chance for peace in the Middle East. I don’t give Islam a chance to survive for more than 25 years. In the past they scared people and in that way they prevented anti-religious publicity, but today, in the modern age, they won’t be able to hide the truth any longer.”

At the moment he doesn’t have a partner, but he is relying on help from above on this matter, too. “I hope that someday God will give the opportunity to meet the right one. She will have to be a believing Christian, and if she’s a Jew who converted, even better.”

There are things that Masab-Joseph is still afraid to talk about. In the middle of the meeting he wanted us to go outside the restaurant in order to make sure that I wasn’t carrying listening or recording devices.

“Many people will hate me for this interview, but I’m telling them that I love all of them, even those who hate me. I invite all the people, including the terrorists among them, to open their hearts and believe. Now I’m trying to establish an international organization for young people that will teach about Christianity, love and peace in the territories, too. I would like to teach the young people how to love and forgive, because that’s the only way the two nations can overcome the mistakes of the past and live in peace.”W

 

 


God loves Arab nation
Arabs BE SAVED Brothers
by God of LOVE ISSA ALLAH
issa copy.jpg

God

is

ONE

 

Who is your God you are worshiping? Is He who died to save you? Or Is He who is sending you to die?

Tortured For a Faith He Did Not Possess

Mark Ellis

ANS

Afghan man tortured in Iran, finally discovers the light in New Dehli after a multi-year trek through the Middle East

MEMPHIS, TENNESSEE – As a student, his furtive meetings with an elderly Christian man led to his arrest and torture by Iran’s religious police. Years later his heart was finally pierced—not by torturers, but by the love of God.

“When I was 15, I received the gospel through a man who ripped a few pages apart from a Bible and gave them to me,” says Hussain Andaryas, editor and producer of Afghan Christian Media (www.afghanmedia.org).  Andaryas immediately suspected the man on the street corner was Russian—dispensing Soviet propaganda. He grew up in Kabul during the time of the Russian invasion, and his parents were staunch anticommunists.

He didn’t know the man was a Christian or that the pages came from the Bible. “The man may have only had one Bible to give to people, so it was like a lottery. I got all of Matthew’s gospel and part of Luke.” Afraid of his parents’ reaction, he read the pages with a flashlight under the covers of his bed.

As he studied the genealogy in Matthew, many of the names sounded familiar. He realized the man must have given him a Bible, but he was still suspicious of the contents. “I was taught the gospels are corrupt, changed by men in the West according to their wants,” he says.

He liked chapter five of Matthew until he got to Jesus’ words in verses 43 and 44: “You have heard that it was said, ‘You shall love your neighbor, and hate your enemy. But I say to you, ‘love your enemies, and pray for those who persecute you.’”

Andaryas instinctively rejected these words of Jesus. “This was very hard for me because my ethnic group—the Hazaras—was hated by almost every other ethnic group in Afghanistan,” he says. Many looked down on Hazaras because of their Mongol ethnic roots and Shia religious affiliation–most of Afghanistan is Sunni. As Andaryas pondered Jesus’ words, the idea of loving people who hated him seemed impossible.

Later, just before Andaryas graduated from high school, he ran away to the mountains to avoid army service. “When I graduated I would have had to join the communist army to fight against my own brothers,” he says. Rather than face such a dilemma, he found refuge in a small village in the mountains outside Kabul.

Tribal elders in the village quickly spotted potential in the young man, and told him he must go to Iran to study Islam. With their support, he found himself at Hawzah Ilmiah, the largest Shia Islamic university in Iran, located in the city of Qom.

Shortly after his arrival, he received a note from his parents instructing him to visit some distant relatives in the capital of Tehran. Deeply rooted cultural traditions obligated Andaryas to pay a visit to them, even though he never met them. “If I have relatives in a country, I have to go visit them,” he notes. “It would be a big shame if I didn’t.”

One morning Andaryas made the two-hour journey from Qom to Tehran and spent the day searching for his relatives, but never found them. Tired and hungry, he went to a city park in the center of the capital and sat down on a bench next to an elderly man who read the newspaper.

“Brother Afghan,” the man turned to him and said. “When did you come from Afghanistan?” Andaryas ignored him, suspicious of his motives. “I don’t think God likes the war in your country or in my country,” the stranger continued. “It’s Satan who wants all this bloodshed. The fact is, God wants us to love our enemies.”

“Excuse me,” Andaryas said, surprised by the man’s last statement. “What did you say?”

“God wants us to love our enemies,” he said once more.

“Excuse me, are you speaking from some book called ‘Matthew?’” Andaryas asked.

“Yes I am.”

“I really want to know about this,” Andaryas told him. The two agreed to start meeting together on a regular basis in the man’s home.

They met every Thursday night for the next 13 months. “I told my friends at school I was going to visit my relatives, but I was lying,” Andaryas says. “I always had to arrive back by Friday prayers.”

“I argued with this man a lot and I tried to convince him that Christianity was wrong,” Andaryas recalls. “I put hard questions to him, and I even thought of harming him because he was so wrong,” he says. “But all the time he was so gracious, kind, and patient with me.”

Andaryas didn’t tell him at first he was an Islamic student. “I was strong in my Islamic faith,” he notes, “but I had a lot of questions.”

He concealed these meetings from even his closest friends, knowing the dangers of meeting with a Christian. Eventually Andaryas’ parents discovered he wasn’t visiting his relatives. When they realized he secretly met with a Christian, they reported him to Iran’s religious police.

“The police came and caught me and this elderly man together reading the Bible,” Andaryas recalls. The religious police, known as Mutaween, arrested and interrogated both men in separate cells.

For the next three days and nights Andaryas experienced a living nightmare. The police sat him in a chair and attached electric wires to his fingers as they questioned him. They also submerged him in water and then jolted him with electric current until he passed out. When he regained consciousness he was horrified to see them cut his body with knives. They also rubbed salt into his open wounds.

“I’m not a Christian,” Andaryas cried out to his tormenters. “I only met with this man to convince him to become a Muslim,” he protested. During this ordeal, Andaryas sensed a quiet inner voice speaking to him, saying: “This is wrong. These are not my ways—I am not merciless.”

On the fourth day the police rendered their verdict. “We have already killed your friend,” they told Andaryas. “Because this is your first offense we will forgive you, but if you keep studying Christian books the same thing will happen to you.”

After his ordeal, Andaryas began to view his Islamic faith with a more critical eye. “My friends at school were looking at me weirdly, distancing themselves,” he recalls. He began to fear for his safety at the university. “I thought I could be killed because I studied Christian books–if not by the state, then by my friends,” he notes. “I knew things would go very wrong for me if I didn’t escape.”

As he pondered his future, Andaryas remembered a shirt his mother gave him before he left home. She gave him specific instructions not to wear or even wash the shirt. “Never use that shirt unless you’re in trouble,” she told her son. “But if you have a problem, tear the collar off that shirt very carefully.”

With his premonition of danger, he followed her advice and carefully removed the collar and its stitching. He discovered she sewed 500 U.S. dollars into the collar.

With the money, Andaryas took a bus to the Turkish border, then hired human smugglers to take him across the border on a motorcycle trip he describes as a “death ride.” The smugglers insisted he hand over all his money and possessions until they completed the trip. “After we crossed they took $100 and gave me back $400,” he recalls. Their fairness completely surprised him.

From there, he traveled to Syria, where he met a man in a coffee house wearing a cross. Andaryas asked if the man could find him a Bible. “He wasn’t a Christian, but he found a Bible for me.” For the first time in his life, he had all the scriptures in his possession, from Genesis to Revelation.

Andaryas made his way to Egypt, where he enrolled in another Islamic university. “For 15 months I was very secretive, not telling them about my past,” he says. During this period, he critically studied the Koran and the Bible. His studies convinced him there was something wrong with Islam, but he still couldn’t accept the teaching of Jesus to love his enemies. “One thing that didn’t go away was the hatred in my heart,” he recalls. “All my life I was hated by other people. I couldn’t imagine how I could love my enemies.”

“This really bothered me for nine years,” he adds.

Someone at the university found out Andaryas had a Bible in his possession, and he was kicked out of the school. Discouraged about the course of his life, he made his way to Karachi, Pakistan. “I didn’t have a Bible or anything. All I had was seven years of hardship and tortures—things I never imagined receiving in my life.”

During his first few months in Karachi he slept on the ground, and managed to find work with a road crew, breaking up stones used in road construction. “I had no pillow; I just slept on the ground, and I remember animals coming up and sniffing me in the middle of the night.”

He finally got a tiny room in the slums, supplied by a garment factory where he found work. From his street level room, he could watch people as they passed on the streets, and his attention began to focus on a bicycle repairman who often stood outside his window. He watched people take advantage of the repairman, and wondered why the man never seemed to lash back at them.

“My parents always taught me if someone hits you once, you hit them back ten times,” Andaryas says. One day, he couldn’t stand it any longer, and he charged out on the street to question the man. “What’s wrong with you, are you a coward?” he asked. “People are mistreating you all the time and you don’t do anything. What kind of person are you?”

“My name is Yusuf,” he replied. “I’m not a coward,” he said. “The God I worship tells me to love my enemies.”

“You must be kidding,” Andaryas said, incredulously. “Could you repeat that.”

“I’m a Christian, and in the Christian faith, Jesus Christ tells me that even though people hate me, I must not revile them, because when people hit Jesus and when they crucified him…”

“Wait a minute,” Andaryas broke in. “Jesus Christ was not crucified . He was taken alive by Allah to heaven. It was Judas who was crucified instead of him.”

“No, no. That’s not reality. On the cross he said to the people who actually crucified him, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.”

Even though Andaryas was familiar with this verse, it seemed to touch the core of his heart in a new way. He marveled at the fact that as he traversed the Middle East—from country to country, people stumbled into his path with this verse. Andaryas was so taken by the man’s sincerity and humility; he asked if they could meet together. For the next two years, the men met together every day to study the Bible. “It was like God sent an angel,” Andaryas says.

Andaryas finally got close to accepting Christ, but thought that would be a bad idea in a Muslim country like Pakistan. “I was a coward,” he recalls. “I thought I would go to India, a Hindu country—and there, no one would bother me if I became a Christian.”

He paid for the creation of a fake passport, so he could travel from Karachi to Lahore, and then to New Dehli. After his arrival, he made his way to a known enclave for Afghan refugees and was startled to run into an old classmate from Kabul. “He hugged me and took me into his home,” Andaryas says.

One evening, he and his friend were walking home when they met two men in the street who invited them to a public hall to listen to music. Shortly into the program, Andaryas realized this was a Christian gathering. The room was packed with Hindi-speaking Indians. Andaryas never was good at mastering foreign languages, so he sat back, not expecting to understand very much. After the music, a man got up to speak from the Bible in Hindi.

Suddenly, however, he heard the preacher say: “God’s Word says, ‘If you have no love, you have not known God, because God is love.’ That is a basic thing for you to understand.”

Andaryas was struck by these words, and reasoned that this must be the reason he had difficulty loving people, because he didn’t have the source of love. “The God I worshipped in the past always taught me hatred,” he thought. “The pastor told about how miserable he was as a non-Christian, how he hated people, and how people hated him.” The preacher seemed to tell Andaryas’ own story.

Then the preacher said, “You can’t overcome evil with evil, you must overcome evil with good.” Again, the power and simplicity of the words penetrated his soul. Then the pastor quoted John 3:16: “For God so loved the world he gave his only son, that whoever believes in Him shall not perish, but have eternal life.”

“Don’t you see he loved you even though you were not worthy to be loved. GOD GAVE–God gave his only son,” the pastor emphasized.

The immensity of God’s gift finally penetrated Andaryas’ heart. For the first time, he saw how much God loved him, even as a lost sinner. Andaryas started to cry; his whole body was shaking. “I didn’t know what was happening to me.”

Then the call went out: “Do you want to accept this gift of God—Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior? If you do, then raise your hand.”

Andaryas raised his hand to receive Christ, and basked in feelings of newfound peace and overwhelming joy. In the midst of this transformational moment he began to wonder. “Why did he speak in my language when the audience was completely Hindi? I was really puzzled.”

Later, Andaryas approached the preacher and asked him directly: “How did you know how to speak Hazaragi?” Hazaragi is a unique dialect of the Persian language, with some Turkish and Mongolian words in the mix.

“I never heard that language,” he replied.

“But you spoke it,” Andaryas insisted.

“I spoke in plain Hindi.”

While language was always a weakness for Andaryas, during the next two years he learned 12 new languages, including Koine Greek, the ancient language of the New Testament. He believes God helped to teach him these languages supernaturally. “I became an evangelist immediately after I was saved.”

In 1996, Andaryas started an internet ministry, which has developed 25 web sites from which Muslims can download the Bible in their own languages. “Twice in the past Muslim hackers have completely destroyed my servers, but I always back them up.” He’s also received lucrative offers to shut down his web sites.

Additionally, Andaryas operates two daily radio and television programs for Afghanistan, broadcast directly into Afghanistan, Pakistan, Iran, and Tajikistan.

As Andaryas looks back, he marvels at the way God arranged divine encounters to win his soul as he traveled the Middle East. “Now I can see that God sought me. I believe if I was the only person needing salvation he would come and die for me.”

To read more click here: http://www.andaryas.com/?page_id=10

Cry for Help

By Hussain Andrayas | October 9, 2008

I worship the God who “is God” because He tells us that “He Really Is God” both by words and by actions.
Every tuesday I am priviledged to host a live TV show in which we bring the good news of Jesus Christ in the first half and in the second half we have a guest who shares his/her testimony. During the second half one person responds the telephone calls and he gets all kind of calls from “I will kill you and slit your throat” to calls that tells us that How the Lord just changed thier lives and some who want to follow Christ.

One such call this past tuesday said: “I am calling from the city of Mazar-e-Sharif, my name is ***** and I need to know right now how to become a Christian. I have been watching your live TV shows for sometime now but today I know that the kind of person I am, only and truely Jesus Christ can save.”

Another caller Kabul said: “My name is **** and my address in Kabul is **** and my telephone number is ****. I desperately need a Bible and I need it now. Please, please help me to have a Bible….”

Of the 150 calls that we received for this past tuesday’s live show, the above calls stands as “CRY FOR HELP” and cry to received peace.

Here are few of the actuall calls with thier names and addresses muted so that you can listen to them and know, how much people are thirsty for the Word of God. Click Here

We have recieved 25 warnings by the Taleban movements and they threaten myself to death. We also get emails from some others Islamists regularly. Here is an example of one such emails we recieved:

“We are some Afghan brothers who jointly swear to get into America and find
Your places and destroy you all there.  
Your dirty life is going to number and you will see if Jesus along with holy-spirit
Will come and save you there?. You can call Jesus when the knife placed on your dirty throat?.
Then you say Amen and Amen.”

We praise the Lord that most of calls we receive are positive and those who really search the Truth and would like to know about our Faith and or reason with us and some who come to know our dear Lord Jesus as Savior and others who boldly share their testimonies like this sister from Holland;

“Hello my name is **** I am your sister in Christ, I am also Afghan, for a long time I thought I am alone and no other Afghans are Christian but today as I was changing channels I found your show and now I am so thrilled. I am also saved, I live alone, my message today is for my husband that Jesus can save you also as He saved me….

Or like this Hazara Afghan from Iran;

“Hello my name is **** I would like to share with you that I started watching your shows two years ago and now that you are live I want to tell you that God saved me after hearing for many months your TV programs. I understood the message and the truth of the Bible.” He went on to sing songs on our live tv show and to share his poems and now he is a regular contributor.

These are some of the people that we share the gospel with. I would like to share my heart with you and join Sait Paul to let you know the reason “why I do what I do” despite real, real threats: “… For I am not ashamed of the gospel, for it is the power of God for salvation to everyone who believes, to the Jew first and also to the Greek. (Romans 1:16 please also read 1 Corinthians 1:18…)

In Acts chapter one specially verse 8 Jesus Christ my Lord and my God gives me the message in which is laid my responsibility in this World as I pass; “but you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you; and you shall be My witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and even to the remotest part of the earth.”

And yes Lord, thank you for giving me the Power which gives me the boldness to obey you and Lord Jesus, yes, I will be your witness to the ends of the earth. Lord Jesus, give me grace, give me wisdom, give me humility, give  me understanding.
Lord Jesus, please rise men and women of faith who will boldly share your message to the World. Lord Jesus, please help us all. In Jesus’ name. Amen

تلويزيون مسيحيان هر سه شنبه برنامه زنده برای هموطنان ما از طريق کانال محبت تقديم ميکند.

کلام شيرين خدا را از خادمين خدا بخصوص نور آقا لوگری و ديگران بشنويد. نيز از شنيدن گواهی مسيحيان افغان از افغانستان، ايران و سراسر جهان برکت حاصل نماييد و معجرات خداوند را در زندگی خواهران و برادران افغان که چطور عيسی مسيح زندگی آنها را کاملاً تغير داده بشنويد.

سرودهای دری، پشتو، هزاره گی و فارسی را بشنويد و تقويت روحانی حاصل نماييد.

در مورد مسيحيت، عيسی مسيح و يا کلام خدا و يا مسيحيت در افغانستان سوالی داريد، زنگ بزنيد و با برادر نور آقا و يا برادر ادريس کابلی صحبت نماييد.
برای معلومات بيشتر بالای گرافيک دست چپ کليک کنيد.

برای ديدن وبسايت های مسيحيان افغان به آدرس www.afghansearch.com تشريف ببريد.

You should be saved brother

خداوندا نفس مغرور و سر سخت مرا خرد کن. مرا حاضر ساز تا سر فرود آورم و غرورم نابود شود. و به آن کسی نگاه کنم که بر صلیب سر خود را بخاطر من خم کرد.

بهترین راه برای شروع گواهی یا شهادتم این است که قلبآ برای این تغییر در زندگی ام و در زندگی تمام کسانیکه به عیسی مسیح ایمان آوردند، خدا را شکر کنم . خدا مرا با قدرت مطلقش هدایت نمود و از چاه نجات داد.

نام من فرهاد قلندری است و در ولایت غزنی افغانستان، در سال ۱۹۷۴ میلادی مطابق با ۱۳۵۳ هجری شمسی، در یک خانواده بسیار مذهبی مسلمان شیعه بدنیا آمدم.دوران کودکی ام را در زادگاهم زندگی کردم. چند سال در مکتب لیسه که نزدیک به قریۀ ام بود درس خواندم. بعد از چهار سال بخاطر شورش مجاهدین، مکتب ما تعطیل شد، پدر و مادرم من را به مکتب دینی فرستادند و مدتی هم در مکتب دینی مشغول درس خواندن بودم، وقتی که به سن بالا تر رسیدم ، به این فکر افتادم که این خدای قادر مطلق کیست؟ او که انسان را آفریده، او که جهان را با تمام هستی اش آفریده، چرا این همه بی عدالتی وجود دارد؟ همچنان چرا ما انسانها را با دلی پُر از نفرت؛ خشم؛ حسادت و خود خواهی آفریده است؟ دیدن بی عدالتی ها و قدرت طلبی ها و مشاهده جنگ ها مرا رنج میداد. اما کسی نبود که بتواند سوالهایم را به درستی پاسخ دهد. در آن زمان سوالهائی از آخوند مسجد پرسان میکردم، ایشان چیز هایی میگفت که جواب درستی به سوالاتم نبود. به اجبار زادگاهم  را ترک کرده و راهی دیار غربت شدم. مدتی از عمر خود را در کشور های (ایران و پاکستان) به غریبی سپری نمودم. همه درها برویم بسته بود و همچنین با ناکامی روبرو بودم. همیشه از خود می پرسیدم ً هدف من از این زندگی چیست؟ چگونه میتوانم این هدف را پیدا کرده و به آن جامه عمل بپوشانم؟ در نتیجه این کشمکش و دورویی که در رابطه بین اشخاص مشاهده می کردم مرا از زندگی بیشتر روگردان می کرد. پس تصمیم گرفتم که راه خود را در زندگی پیش بگیرم. از خود می پرسیدم  که چرا خدا باید اجازه بدهد که این چیزها در زندگیم پیش آید، و چرا من اینقدر پریشان دل هستم؟ برای بهبود زندگیم باید چکار کنم؟ میدانستم که باید پاسخ این سوالات را پیدا کنم. بعد از پشت سر گذاشتن سالها مهاجرت به زادگاهم برگشتم. در آن زمان سوالات زیادی در ذهن من بود، وقتی از ملا راجع به مسائل دینی سوال میکردم، ایشان بجای اینکه به سوالات من پاسخ میداد، مرا به کفرگوئی متهم میکرد. پس از سپری نمودن چندین ماه در زادگاهم ازدواج کردم. بعد از ازدواج، به خاطر مشکلاتی که داشتم،  زادگاهم  را ترک کرده و دوباره راهی ایران شدم. در ایران مثل همۀ افغانهای مهاجر، روز های سخت مهاجرت را سپری کردم. در روزهای دشوار مهاجرت، خبر اولین فرزندم را شنیدم، با شنیدن خبر اولین فرزندم تلاشهای زیادی کردم تا مقدار پول ذخیره کرده در آغوش گرم خانواده خود برگردم. بالاخره وقت بازگشتی که منتظر اش بودم، فرا رسید. با مقدار پول ناچیزی که پس انداز کرده بودم، راه برگشت را در پیش گرفتم. چون رژیم طالبان در افغانستان حاکم بود، بنابراین نمیتوانستم که مدتی را در افغانستان اقامت داشته باشم، مجبور شدم که به پاکستان بروم! چند مدت قبل از حرکتم، نامه ای برای خانواده ام در افغانستان فرستادم تا آنها هم به پاکستان بیایند. متاسفانه دوباره مجبور شدیم زادگاه خود را به مقصد دیار غربت ترک کنیم. خلاصه بعد از گذشتن از مشکلات و موانع و سالها دوری از خانواده عزیزم، موفق شدم که بار دیگر آنان را ملاقات کنم. مدت کوتاهی را با همسر و دختر عزیزم در کویته پاکستان مهاجر بودیم.  بعد ازمدت کوتاهی که در کویته پاکستان بودیم، خانم و دختر عزیزم را دوباره به افغانستان فرستادم و خودم مسیر اروپا را در پیش گرفتم. البته چاره ای جز آن نداشتم! بعد از پشت سر گذاشتن مشکلات زیاد، به کشور انگلستان رسیدم.  زمانی که به انگلستان رسیدم، فکر میکردم که به همۀ آرزو هایم رسیدم! اما اینطور نبود و مشکلات روز به روز زیاد و زیاد تر شد.  بعد از مدتی از حمایت دولت انگلستان خارج شدم و شبهای زیادی را بین سرک  و پارک ها و در ساختمانهای نیمه کاره بدون دوست و یار سپری نمودم. کسی را نداشتم که نزدش بروم و مدتی را با او سپری کنم و یا مشکل خود را برایش بیان کنم. اما هرگز فکر نمیکردم که قرار ملاقات  با عیسی مسیح را در انگلستان داشته باشم، و فکر نمیکردم که  کسی باشد که باعث آرامش فکر و جان من شود. یک روز به کتابخانه رفتم که از طریق اینترنت، راه فراری را پیدا کنم. با مشکلاتی که در آن مدت برایم پیش آمده بود کاملآ آرامش و امیدم را از دست داده بودم. سعی می کردم که آرامش خود را از راههای مختلف بدست بیاورم، یعنی با معاشرت با اشخاص مختلف و گذراندن وقتم با آنها!و حتی به مواد مخدر آلوده شده بودم بمدت ۱۳ماه هروئین و همچنان مشروبات الکلی و غیره مصرف میکردم.اما باز هم نتوانستم آرامش پیدا کنم.تا اینکه مجبور شدم، و تصمیم گرفتم، غیر قانونی  انگلستان را ترک کرده و به کشور دیگری پناهنده شوم! کار چندان آسانی نبود. اما برعکس، زمانیکه من میخواستم از خدا فرار کنم، او همه چیز را برای بازگشت من، مهیا کرده بود تا راه فراری نداشته باشم.او خدای زنده است و او دنبال پسر گمشده اش است. در آن زمان یک خانم انگلیسی را ملاقات کردم. ایشان با مشاهده چهره غمگین و ناراحت من، از من سوال کرد: میتوانم کمک تان کنم؟ در دلم گفتم که این خانم یک انگلیسی است! ایشان چه کمکی میتواند برایم انجام دهد؟ به ایشان گفتم نه خیر، چیز مهمی نیست.ایشان دوباره به من گفت که میتوانم کمک تان کنم؟وقتی دیدم که پافشاری میکند تا به من کمک کند، با عصبانیت به ایشان گفتم: مشکلی که من دارم فرار غیر قانونی از این کشور است! آیا میتوانی در این رابطه به من کمک کنید؟ آن خانم انگلیسی بدون اینکه ناراحت شود، به من گفت: که آیا هیچ وقت از خدا کمک و یاری خواسته ای؟  گفتم بلی! باز به من گفت! اگر بخواهی آرامش و زندگی جاوید داشته باشی، و اگر  بخواهی؟ او میتواند غمها و دردهای تو را بر دوش بگیرد. از ایشان سوال کردم آن کسی که شما میگویید، کیست که من نمی شناسم؟ ایشان گفت آن شخص، عیسی مسیح است؛ تنها کسی که آماده است، با تو راه رود،  او میتواند کمک تان کند. اما برای من چندان جالب نبود. در دلم گفتم که این زن دیوانه هست. برایم آدرس و شمارۀ تلفن داد و گفت اگر خواستید، میتوانید تماس بگیرید. سپس از من خدا حافظی کرد و رفت. با خود گفتم که خوب شد از دست این زن دیوانه خلاص شدم! دیگر هرگز او را ندیدم! با آن همه پریشانی و اضطرابی که داشتم، دچار بیماری افسردگی شدم و تحت تداوی داکتر قرار داشتم. تمام درها برویم بسته شده بود. یک شب دعا کردم و گفتم: خداوندا، تمام درها برویم بسته شده و تو این درهای بسته را برویم باز کن. در آن وقت درد و غم مرا آزار میداد خیلی برایم مشکل بود! و مرگ برایم شیرین تر از عسل بود. این تنها چیزی بود که مرا به خودش بیش از هر چیز دیگری مشغول میکرد. دائمآ با وجدانم در جنگ بودم. چند روز بعد، تصمیم گرفتم، با یکی از آن شماره تیلفون هائی که آن خانم برایم داده بود،  تماس گرفتم  و شخصی بنام پاول را ملاقات نمودم. با ایشان به کلیسا رفتم! وقتی وارد کلیسا شدم، با استقبال گرم اعضای آن قرار گرفتم و این از فکر و ذهن من بسیار دور بود. برادر عزیزم پاول، و باقی اعضائی کلیسا برایم خیلی محبت میکرد محبتی که هیچ وقت فراموش نخواهم کرد. مدت زیادی با ایشان زندگی کردم و سوال های زیادی از ایشان پرسان کردم. اما وقتی که کتاب مقدس را مطالعه میکردم، پریشان بودم و هنوز تعصباتی که از زمینه اسلام در من باقی مانده بود، مرا آزار می داد! و از طرف دیگر ارتباطات فامیلهایم و تهدید های دیگران، در بین این مشکلات ها درگیر بودم. نمی فهمیدم که کدام راه را انتخاب کنم. روزی کتاب مقدس را مطالعه میکردم. که عیسی مسیح میفرماید:(( ای تمام کسانی که زیر یوغ سنگین، زحمت میکشید، نزد من آیید و من به شما آرامش خواهم داد. یوغ مرا به دوش بکشید و بگذارید من شما را تعلیم دهم، چون من مهربان و فروتن هستم، و به جانهای شما راحتی خواهم بخشید. زیرا باری که من بر دوش شما می گذارم، سبک است. انجیل( متی ) فصل ۱۲: آیات ۲۸-۳۰ )) در این مرحله از زندگیم بود که پاسخهای ساده ای در کتاب مقدس؛ کلام خدا به سوالات اساسیم پیدا کردم. بعد از سالها وعده ای که خداوند داده بود به پایان رسید. کلام خدا بوضوح اظهار می دارد! زیرا همه گناه کرده و هیچکس به آن کمال مطلوب و پر جلالی که خدا انتظار دارد، نرسیده. اما اکنون اگر به عیسی مسیح ایمان آوریم، خدا ما را کاملاً بی گناه به حساب میاورد، چون عیسی مسیح به لطف خود بطوری رایگان گناهان ما را بر داشته است. رومیان ۳ آیات ۲۳-۲۴) متوجه شدم که در گذشته برای توجیه گناهانم همیشه دیگران را مقصر و مسئول میدانستم. و درک کردم که آرامش از محبت سرچشمه می گیرد. بعد از تحقیق و مطالعه کتاب مقدس، خداوند با من از طریق کلام زنده اش صحبت کرد. تا چند سال پیش، قبل از اینکه به مسیح ایمان بیاورم، فکر می کردم که ایمان من به اسلام کورکورانه نیست بلکه نتیجه سالها بررسی وتحقیق است.درحقیقت من کتاب های زیادی که بوسیله کسانی نوشته شده بودند که من افکارشان را قبول داشتم، درباره اسلام خوانده بودم واعتقاد راسخ داشتم که حقیقت را یافته ام. تمام تحقیقات پیش انتخاب شده ام ایمانم  را تایید می کرد. مانند بقیه مسلمانان معتقد بودم برای دانستن هرچیز باید به منابع اولیه مراجعه کنم . و البته منابع اسلام قران وکتبی است که بوسیله محققین مسلمان نوشته شده است. بنابراین احساس می کردم نیازی به اینکه، حقیقت را در جای دیگر بجویم نیست چرا که مطمین بودم حقیقت را یافته ام. اما پس از ایمان به مسیح، فهمیدم که اشتباه فکر می کردم و عیسی مسیح یگانه راه رسیدن به خدای یگانه و بی همتاست. همچنان فهمیدم که یک انسان گنهکار بیش نیستم، دعا کردم و گفتم خداوندا تمام مشکلات هایم را به دستان تو می سپارم.خداوند از طریق کلامش با من سخن گفت. بلی، من درب هستم. کسانی که از این درب وارد می شوند، نجات پیدا می کنند و داخل و بیرون میگردند و چراگاه سبز و خرم می یابند. سپس فرا گرفتم که فقط عیسی مسیح می تواند گناهانم را ببخشد زیرا او خود کیفر گناهانم را کشید. برای بخشودگی لازم بود که گناهانم را اقرار کرده و از آنان توبه کنم ( یعنی از آنان برگشته دیگر تکرارشان نکنم ) و عیسی مسیح وعده بخشایش؛ آرامش ؛ شادی؛ محبت و زندگی ابدی داده است. پس تصمیم گرفتم که من همه آنچه که خدا از من میخواهد باشم. اکنون اعتمادم را از خود به مسیح منتقل کرده و عیسی مسیح زنده را بعنوان منجی و خداوند خود پذیرفتم. از گناهانم توبه کردم و فرزند برگزیده خدا گردیدم و عیسی مسیح گناهانم را بخشید و قلبم را پاک کرد. من به قدرت نجات خدا معتقدم و ایمان دارم که وی مرا به راه راست هدایت کرده و خواهد کرد. بالا تر از همه رابطۀ مشارکت و دوستیم با خدا است. چون در هر شرایطی که باشم، با خدا مشارکت دارم، ایمان دارم که در نیاز؛ غم؛ رنج یا پریشانی خدا با من حاضر است و مرا بخود نزدیکتر می کشاند که غم مرا به شادی مبدل سازد. راه صحیح فقط عیسی مسیح است. راه او طریق زندگی حقیقی است. قدم برداشتن در راه عیسی مرا کمک کرده است که روش مثبتی نسبت به زندگی داشته باشم. راه عیسی مسیح برای همه است. عیسی می خواهد که کارهای عالی و شگفت انگیزی در زندگی هرکس انجام دهد. من اکنون دارای آرامش هستم چون با خدا صلح کرده ام و هدف را در زندگی پیدا کرده ام. که در هر وقت خدای شایسته را جلال بدهم. راه مسیح بهترین راه است؛ راهی است مستقیم و نورانی. با قدم برداشتن در این راه اکنون آرامش دارم و می دانم که در انتهای راه هم آرامش در انتظار من است. بلی، من مُردَم، و دوباره توسط خون عیسی مسیح، زنده شدم. من به تمام  فرمایشات وجود مبارک او و معجزات او در کتاب مقدس ایمان دارم و اختیار زندگی خود را به دست او سپرده ام و حالا داخل خانواده بزرگ خداوند شده ام. بعد از اینکه ایمان آوردم، خداوند از طریق کلام زنده اش با من صحبت کرد. زمان شما در گناهان خود مرده بودید، و هوسهای گناه آلود بر وجود تان مسلط بود . اما خدا شما را در حیات مسیح سهیم گرداند، زیرا همۀ گناهانتان را آمرزید، و سند محکومیت شما را که حاکی از نا اطاعتی شما بود، از بین برد. خدا نامۀ اعمالتان را بر صلیب مسیح میخکوب کرد و همۀ گناهانتان را به حساب او گذاشت. ( کولسیان فصل ۲ آیات ۱۳-۱۴ ) بلی عزیزان، عیسی مسیح تمام افسرده گی و پریشانی وبیماری من را شفا داده است.  عیسی مسیح، مرا از نفرت، دوروئی و خیانت نجات داده، و با محبت واقعی خدای پدر آشنا کرده است و در حقیقت، مرا از نفرت به محبت آورده است! اکنون میتوانم دشمنان خود را که مرا آزار و شکنجه روحی و جسمی بخاطر ایمانم  داده اند،  و از من نفرت دارند، با قدرت روح القدس  ببخشم و محبت کنم. تا محبت و بخشش مسیح را قبول نکنیم، نمیتوانیم محبت کنیم و یا دیگران را مورد عفو و بخشش قرار دهیم. و اگر نبخشیم، بخشیده نمیشویم. دوست گرامی، این نجات فقط برای من نیست. عیسی مسیح همین حالا پشت دروازۀ  قلب  شما ایستاده است، آیا حاضر هستید که درب را برویش باز کنید؟ آیا شما حاضر هستید که تمام گناهان تان را بدوش کسی بگذارید که او شما را دوست دارد؟ دوست عزیز اگر تا به حال با منجی فروتن خود ملاقات نکرده اید او در همین لحظه حاضر است وارد قلب شما شود. او بر درب قلب تان ایستاده است و درب را به رویش بگشایید و بگویید: عیسای خداوند، گناهان مرا ببخش و با عشق عظیمت قلب مرا پر بساز و هدیه نجات جاودان را به من عطا کن. من می خواهم همه وجودم را به تو تقدیم کنم و خادم تو باشم. آمین

فیض و برکات خداوند با همه شما باد

 

 

برادرتان در مسیح، فرها

From Water to Wine

FROM W A T E R T O W I N E

Given by: Al-Gharib.

Email: algharib@hotmail.com

 

Latest update: July 1999

INTRODUCTION


 

(John 2:1-11)

And on the third day there was a wedding in Cana of Galilee.

The mother of Jesus was there and Jesus also was invited, along with His disciples, to the wedding.

And when the wine gave out, the mother of Jesus said to Him, “They have no wine.”

And Jesus said to her, “Woman, what do I have to do with you? My hour has not yet come.”

His mother said to the servants, “Whatever He says to you, do it.”

Now there were six stone waterpots set there for the Jewish custom of purification, containing twenty or thirty gallons each.

Jesus said to them, “Fill the waterpots with water.”

And they filled them up to the brim.

And He said to them, “Draw some out now, and take it to the headwaiter.”

And they took it to him. And when the headwaiter tasted the water which had become wine, and did not know where it came from

(but the servants who had drawn the water knew),

the headwaiter called the bridegroom, and said to him, “Every man serves the good wine first, and when men have drunk freely, then that which is poorer; you have kept the good wine until now.”

This beginning of His signs Jesus did in Cana of Galilee, and manifested His glory, and His disciples believed in Him.

 

This account talks about Jesus the Messiah’s first miracle and how He transformed mere water into wine (pure grape juice). What He did at that wedding was just a shadow and symbol of what He was commissioned to do later, by transforming people from worthless sinners into princes and priests of the Most High. The following true story is just one example out of thousands of how that same Jesus is still performing that same miracle.

 


 

PART ONE

=============

TROUBLED LIFE

=====================

JOURNEY AS A MUSLIM:

General background: I was born and raised in an Arab-Muslim country. My parents and their forefathers were Muslims for generations. When I was born, my father named me after his ancestor, the prophet Muhammad. I grew up in an Islamic environment from all sides, surrounded by Muslims. I attended national schools, which are pro-Islamic, from elementary to high school and even to college. During my growing and educational journey, I received a balanced Islamic education at every level. When I reached adulthood, I was a very typical Muslim, who has tremendous zeal for his religion and culture. I was very proud of my identity to the point of looking down on all non-Muslims. I was anti-Western (Christians) and I hated the Jews. My encounters with Christians had some tremendous impacts on my life, both positive and negative. However, I was determined to be a Muslim.

First failure: After graduating from college and working as employee for a little while, I started my own private business by using my father’s money, which I inherited. Running my own business was neither easy nor pleasant. My lack of experience in trade made success difficult. My business went bankrupt and I accumulated debts that I couldn’t pay back. I realized that I would soon end up in jail and no one would rescue me. To avoid this disaster and also get revenge for my failure, I decide to sell everything that I was able to and then vanish from sight. My plan was to disappear until I could recover, otherwise never to return back home. Through my experiences at work and my first business I was able to learn what no school or university can teach. I learned about the reality of society and life. The failure of my first experience in business caused me a lot of damage and grief. It also impacted me positively at least in one area. It pushed me to move to a new experience and to explore the world from a wider view.

Success: Leaving at home a big mess and debts (thousands of US dollars), I fled to a very far land where none of my debtors or even our justice system could reach me. I settled there, opened a company and started anew. This time business smiled at my face and I succeeded. My achievements caused my pride and greed to greatly multiply. I became blind and very selfish. Meanwhile, I learned from some relatives that if I would return to my country I would be immediately arrested at the borders or at the airport. That wasn’t something unexpected, but it made me feel sad to be considered an outlaw. I became the first person in our entire extended family to hold a criminal record.

Defeat: All those things mixed together pushed me to adventure in some ‘risky’ business. I wanted to get rich very fast so that I could get rid of all my debts and try to regain respect in the midst of my relatives, friends and neighbors. I gambled with all that I had and took some dangerous risks by creating enemies for myself. My foolishness caused me to end up defeated and pursued by one of my enemies. I fled again to another new country and left everything behind. I lost my company and even many of my personal belongings.

Stagnation: This time all circumstances changed and got tough. I tried several possibilities but none of them worked. I was becoming like a fish struggling inside a tiny jar of water. All doors were closed at my face and I found myself in a deep pit. Several times, I had to sleep in the street and even to starve. I was greatly humiliated and I lost all hope. I went to the mosque and I tried to make peace with Allah, but he apparently rejected me. My fellow Muslim brothers turned their backs toward me and some of them even mocked me to my face. Out of shame, sorrow and depression I thought about committing suicide, but I didn’t even have the courage to kill myself.

New idea: While I was totally hopeless and all my plans were screwed up, a bright idea appeared. An acquaintance advised me to associate with Christians perhaps they would help me. He assured me that unlike the Muslim brothers, Christians would help me and even provide me a job. Regardless of my sentiments against Christianity and Christians (Westerners), I decided to follow the friend’s advice, to go to Church and to try my chance.

New plan: I had no proper idea about Churches and the difference between them. Anyway, my motive wasn’t to look for a new religion or God but finding a way to exit from my turmoil. One Sunday morning, I found a church in the newspaper. I went and I attended their service, it was very different from what I expected but I enjoyed it. During that first visit I didn’t make any friends, but within a few weeks I made several. Most of the Christians there were friendly and nice to everyone. They welcomed me at their Church services and at their home gatherings, even though I told them that I was a Muslim. Out of curiosity, I joined several of their activities. My bad attitude toward Christians began to change and I began to appreciate them. The job didn’t remain as the highest reason for me going to that Church but mostly the friendship with the people. I also began to think about converting them to Islam.

False conversion: After exploring the church for awhile, for several wrong motives, I decided to convert to Christianity and call myself a Christian. It was an outward conversion, but in the inside I was still a Muslim and the same old person. When I got baptized and immediately after my coming out of the water, I secretly confessed in my heart the Muslim’s Shahadah (There is no God but Allah Muhammad prophet of Allah). However, only God and I knew what was really in my heart at that time.

Job: Meanwhile, our Church opened a new branch on the other side of the city. Since I was looking for a job and the Church needed somebody to serve there as a janitor, the pastor asked me to fill that position. It was not the kind of job I wished to have, but I had no other option. I accepted and felt lucky for having it. What touched me profoundly was the pastor’s trust of me. He put the building into my disposition without any further questions or checking. He also proposed that I could move and live in the Church to reduce my expenses. My work duties were so simple and easy to accomplish, which allowed me to have a lot of free time. Therefore, I dedicated myself to the study of the Bible. I thought that if I could handle the Bible well, it would be easier for me to lead my Christian friends to Islam. During that time the pastor also volunteered to mentor me. I founded that interesting and a good way to lay the ground for my plan.

LIFE STYLE AS A MUSLIM:

Behavior: I was always irresponsible, selfish and self-centered. I rarely admitted to making any mistakes. I always had excuses to justify my actions and to easily blame any misconduct on others. When the time came where I had serious problems, I would just run away and leave the problem for others to take care of. Out my immature behavior in tough times, I caused trouble and harm to several people.

Morality: Regardless of my countless sins, I often felt proud of my self-righteousness. Whenever I compared my short-comings with those of others’ around me, especially the religious ones, I always thought I was better than most or at least not worst than the majority. As a Muslim and according to Islam and tradition, I used to believe that each good work I perform has the power to cancel ten of my sins. My religiousness never bothered me or caused me to feel that I owed God anything. Instead it led me to be proud of myself and of my deeds.

Religiousness: My faith and belief in Islam looked quiet strong and firm. Islam wasn’t just a religion for me, it was a part of my culture, identity, pride and being. As with most Muslims, I enjoyed discussing and to arguing about spiritual matters but was also skeptical, and didn’t just believe things naively. There were times where I leaned toward fundamentalism and there were also times where I leaned toward atheism. When I settled overseas, I had a chance to interact with people from different religions and backgrounds. I often thought that I was a person who seeks to know the truth. But actually, I was just trying to prove myself as being right. Whenever, I noticed that truth wasn’t on my side, I would quickly run to the other direction and hide behind an excuse. I was also driven by fear in my heart: I was afraid of Allah’s curse and wrath if I tried to search beyond what Islam allows. I was also afraid to give up my pride.

EARLY CHRISTIAN IMPACTS:

The wise nun: When I was a baby I got a dangerous sickness and my mother had to leave me in hospital for three days in the intensive care unit. The nurse who was in charge of me was a Catholic nun. When I became a boy my father told me several times: “That nun saved your life.” I never understood what he said and why until years later. When I became a Christian, the story came back to my memory and I understood what my father’s message was. When I was struggling between life and death in that nun’s hands, she prayed for me and the Lord answered her. I owe that nun my life and I am so thankful for her gift of prayer and love.

The foolish nun: When I was a teenager, my mother got very sick and had to stay in the hospital (another one) which was under the supervision of a Catholic nun. Technically, she was a hard working nun but had what seemed to be little compassion or respect toward anyone. Everybody hated her because of her meanness. Regardless of her many good works, I believe that her lack of love toward people destroyed her true ministry and she misrepresented Christ. I still have a bad memory of her and I find it hard to forgive her still.

Muslim Christian debate: Once, a friend invited me to watch a videotape with him, it was a debate between the famous Muslim scholar Ahmed Deedat and a Christian apologetic. The topic, I still remember, was about which one is God’s genuine Word: Is it the Bible or the Koran? The debate was an entertainment for me just like any of the WWC matches, as opposed to a debate to find the Truth. At the end of the debate, I noticed that none of the debaters won and I benefited nothing from any of the two.

First challenge: During my first journey overseas I lived with two foreigners, one was an Arab (outwardly religious) and the other was a Western (worldly Christian). We, the Muslims, planned to convert the Christian. We tried very hard to convince him to renounce Christ and follow Muhammad but he was ‘stubborn’. During my last debate with him about Christianity, especially the deity of Jesus, we ended up our conversation something like this:

He asked me: “Do you believe that God is all powerful and nothing is impossible for Him?”

– I replied: “Yes, of course!”

– Then He said: “Would it then be impossible for Him then to come to earth and to take a human form?”

Before answering his challenge, somebody came suddenly, so we had to change the subject. Later on, I tried to find an answer to prove him wrong but I couldn’t. To avoid embarrassment, I simply ignored the matter, since it went against my Islamic belief. We never raised that topic again, but deep in my heart a first seed was sown.

 

CONFUSION:

After my outward conversion to Christianity, I began digging in the Bible for clues that could bring Islam and Christianity close to each other. However, I contrarily began to notice that the difference between them was getting deeper and larger to the point that there was no way these two religions could be from the same source. The Islamic idea that the Bible was falsified by the Jews could no longer convince me. Very soon, I accumulated several remarks and doubts that confused me. They were mainly as follows:

1- If Allah is the true and personal name of God, why he didn’t use it in the Bible but instead used Yhwh?

2- It is obvious that the Allah of the Koran and Yhwh of the Bible can not be the same God, who speaks in

both books. Which one is the True God or even who is God?

3- Where in the Bible does it mention about the coming of Muhammad and Islam?

4- If the Koran and the Bible are the book of the same God, why then do they contradict each other?

(Both the Bible and the Koran often talk in the first person of a heavenly being speaking to men.)

5- Why do Christians claim that Jesus is God and that God is Triune? What biblical evidence do they have?

6- If God really exists and really spoke to the prophets and still speaks to theses Christians, can’t He speak to

someone like me too?

At that time, I couldn’t open up to anybody and share about my questions. Out of my fear, I kept all those doubts tormenting me on the inside. I thought that if our pastor knew that I had those doubts about Christianity, he would throw me out of the Church and take back the job from me. At the time, I was unaware that these fears were a lie from Satan to keep me in darkness and under his control. We can always be honest before God with any doubt or question.



 

PART TWO

==============

JESUS’ INTERVENTION

=============================

BREAKING THRU:

Seeking the truth: I couldn’t bear it anymore by avoiding the truth and continuing to play a dirty game. This time, I decided to find the truth at any cost. I fasted for three days in a row without any food, except water and for the first time, I prayed earnestly from my deep heart: I called upon the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob. I cried out to the Creator of the universe, the Eternal God whomever He might be. I asked him to reveal to me the truth and nothing but His truth. I made a promise to Him that if He would answer my questions and reveal Himself to me, I will follow His path even if it will be different than Islam, Christianity and Judaism.

Speaking out: I waited for several weeks but it seemed that nothing was happening. I became very anxious and depressed. Finally, I decided to speak out and directly ask the pastor. I still remember, it was a Saturday evening. At the end of our meeting that evening, I told him that I couldn’t find anywhere in the Bible where it talks about Jesus being God or about God being a triune God. Immediately and in a relaxed and gentle manner, he opened his Bible and asked me to take a look at the following verses:

(John 10:3033)

[Jesus said] “I and the Father are One.”

The Jews took up stones again to stone Him.

Jesus answered them, “I showed you many good works from the Father; for which of them are you stoning Me?” The Jews answered Him, “For a good work we do not stone You, but for blasphemy; and because You, being a man, make Yourself out to be God.”

(1John 5:8~12)

[For there are three that bear witness in heaven:

the Father, the word and the Holy Spirit, and these three are One.]

And there are three that bear witness on earth:

the Spirit and the water and the blood; and the three are in agreement.

The one who believes in the Son of God has the witness in himself;

the one who does not believe God has made Him a liar,

because he has not believed in the witness that God has borne concerning His Son.

And the witness is this, that God has given us eternal life, and this life is in His Son.

He who has the Son has the life; he who does not have the Son of God does not have the life.

(1John 5:20)

And we know that the Son of God has come, and has given us understanding,

in order that we might know Him who is true, and we are in Him who is true, in His Son Jesus Christ.

This is the true God and eternal life.

 

The lifting of the veil: Suddenly, something incredible happened. It seemed like if I was blind or covered by a spiritual dark veil then I began to see. I began to read the Bible in a clear light and with understanding. The words of the Bible became alive while I read them and carrying power within. Furthermore, I began to decode the hidden mysteries of the gospel and the symbolic prophecies.

 

First answers: Within a three day period of reading the Holy Scriptures in the light and with the guidance of the Holy Spirit I was able to discover many of the answers I was looking for (i.e. the Trinity, the Deity of Jesus, his crucifixion, resurrection…). Furthermore, the Holy Spirit extended my spiritual sight to see beyond the natural realm like discerning about time and sights. Regarding Islam, I discovered overwhelming biblical prophecies that were bitter for me to swallow. The most shocking answer I received was about Allah. He is not God “Yhwh” of the Bible, but someone else.

 

A UNIQUE EXPERIENCE:

The message: Monday afternoon was a beautiful day in the beginning of the spring. The sky was so clear and blue. It was my third day of new exploration of God’s Word. Whenever I felt tired of reading I stood up by the window to enjoy the view outside. During one of these times of relaxation and at the very moment when I lifted up my head toward the heavens something strange began to happen:

* Sight: A bright light appeared coming from the Southwest. It looked like a star heading forward toward me. I got so amazed at the sight because I never saw before a star shining in the sky during the day and while the sun is still standing. I quickly began to think that it was maybe a comet going to strike the earth. As it kept approaching and increasing in light, I began to feel more and more scared.

* Word: I returned to my Bible and tried to look for where it talks about a comet going to hit the earth. But, and I didn’t know exactly how I found myself reading from the following passage (Revelation 2:8-10):

 

The first and the last, who was dead, and has come to life, says this:

‘I know your tribulation and your poverty (but you are rich),

and the blasphemy by those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan.

‘Do not fear what you are about to suffer.

Behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison,

that you may be tested, and you will have tribulation ten days.

Be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life.’

Immediately after reading the last sentence I looked again at the star and it stopped right there. I stared at it very closely to see if what I was looking at was real or just a vision. As far as I could tell, it was real and the star was the biggest and the brightest I had ever seen, especially during the day. Another amazing thing, the star remained in that exact location for the whole night.

* Voice: Out of skepticism still, I decided to forget about the whole matter, I put my Bible away and turned on the radio. The first words that came out of the speaker were exactly these: “Yes it’s true, all I want is to be with you. Yes it’s true, yes it’s true!” I can’t explain how that happened but I was totally convinced that God spoke to me. I realized that the star was a sign to attract my attention and the sound coming from the speaker was a tool to convince me that what I saw was a real vision and what I read was Jesus’ message for me at that very moment. Furthermore, I realized that God is not only a being who hears and answers and does miracles but He is also a God who seeks to develop a very personal and intimate relationship with us. He wants to treat us as close friends, not as slaves. The message, which came from the radio, revealed to me that Jesus is not only a God who is capable of doing amazing and strange things but a God who also has a sense of humor even when He is speaking seriously.

 

Meanings: I looked at my Bible again to carefully examine the passage. I realized that the communicator was Jesus and that He spoke to me and that He answered most of my questions through those three verses. Respectively, Jesus communicated to me that He is indeed the Eternal God. He truly died on the cross and rose from dead. He showed me that He knows everything about me in the past, present and future. He confirmed to me what I have found regarding Islam. He let me know the consequences of following Him while living in the world. He instructed me how to overcome the world. And He promised me a reward and confirmed that it is a real one. The heavenly sign of the star was meant to attract my attention and to show me that God wants to talk to me in person. The voice, which came from the speakers was meant to confirm to me that it was truly Jesus who shared with me the message and that He meant to invite me to become His.

 

Confirmation: One year later an evangelist came to our Church to preach. While he was sharing his message, he suddenly turned toward me and prophesied to me God’s plan for my future. After the service I went directly to him and asked what made him tell me those words. I noticed he had no clue why, except that he felt that God put those words in his mouth while he was sharing. His prophecy was a confirmation that it was indeed God who spoke to me, since the context of his prophecy was identical to the context of the second part of the message in Rev. 2:8-10.

 

TRUE CONVERSION:

Renounce of Islam: By Monday evening, I had made up my mind and was determined to renounce Islam, along with my Muslim name and to put my faith in Christ, the only True God, and to follow Him forever. The next morning, I called my pastor and told him about my decision. I also suggested that I must be re-baptized. At first he disagreed to re-baptize me, but since I insisted, he decided to pray about it and seek God’s direction. When we met later in the evening, he informed me that he was willing to re-baptize me after God confirmed it to him. We went together to a remote place and we burned all of my Muslim items, then we went back to his home to finish the process.

 

Rebirth: After renouncing Islam and rejected all that linked me to it, I confessed my sin and I received Christ as my only Savior, Lord and God. This time my confession was with faith and total confidence in Jesus. Immediately, I was baptized. When I went into the water, it symbolized my death to my sin, which became buried with Christ. Coming out of the water symbolized my resurrection into a new life, a life in Christ Jesus. During the process we used only my nickname, because my old name was included in all the Muslim things I renounced. Then my pastor prayed for me, for the filling with the Holy Spirit. This time I was truly baptized with faith in Christ and surrendered to Him. I was literally and spiritually born again.

 

Filling with the Spirit: A few days later, while I was sleeping in the night, I had a dream where I saw a fire coming from heaven and it entered into my chest. However it didn’t harm me. Immediately, I got up from my bed (half-asleep) and my mouth began talking loudly in a strange tongue. I tried to control my mouth and stop speaking, but I couldn’t. The fire was a sign and the speaking in a strange tongue was the manifestation of my filling with the Holy Spirit. There was only one other time where I prophesied in tongue in such manner, but there were several times where I felt the power of the Holy Spirit’s anointing on me. I still can’t describe exactly any of those moments, except the fact that they were so real. I don’t know why God let me pass through such experiences, but I guess one of the reasons is due to my skepticism and lack of belief in the supernatural.

 

Realizations: During the whole following week since my baptism, my appetite for food and desire for the things of this world were totally gone. I spent most of the time crying like a child. My tears were the tears of grief and sorrow for my former wicked and foolish ways, because I realized that I have participated in persecuting Jesus, my Creator, Father, Redeemer and God. I realized that I wasn’t any better than those who flogged and crucified Him, but verily one of them. I realized that I was completely lost and I was going to end up in hell if Jesus didn’t take the initiative and rescue me. I realized that all my life I believed in lies and I promoted them. The most painful thing was the realization that my parents are most likely already in hell and that the rest of my relatives and my people are going to join them if they don’t turn to Christ. Meanwhile, my tears were also the tears of joy. I couldn’t imagine how Jesus, even the heavenly Father loved me, regardless of all of my evil deeds, hate and mocking of His children and blasphemy against Him. I realized that I have being saved and rescued only by His grace and mercy, but nothing of my own.

 

Immediate healing: Immediately after my conversion to Christ, all the hatred and bitterness that I have accumulated for years toward the Jewish people and the Westerner world was totally gone. I was also totally healed from a habit, which I struggled with for years without having the strength to overcome it. What was amazing in both of those cases, nobody, except God, knew about my bondage. None prayed for my healing from those two secret diseases. Also, I was miraculously healed from them instantly.

 

ENCOUNTERS WITH JESUS:

 

My other experiences: After my conversion, I had several dreams where I had direct encounters with Jesus. I have seen Him as a fearful God and I have seen Him as a meek and humble person. He never told me directly that He is Jesus but from His way of speaking and through His deep piercing eyes, I knew in the deep of my heart that it was Him.

Not only me: In the beginning, I thought that my experience was one of the greatest. It was special and unique of kind, and could be compared with the story of Moses at the burning bush or Paul on his way to Damascus. When I later read and heard the testimonies of some other people’s encounters with Jesus, theirs were much more powerful and incredible than mine. One of those is the story of a former devout Muslim Pakistani woman. She wrote a book about Jesus literal visitation and miraculous healing of her. (“The Torn Veil” By Ghulshan Fatima [Esther]. CLC Books’ publication.)

 

 

 

PART THREE

=================

RENEWAL PROCESS

==========================

A GENERAL SUMARY:

Multi-Blessings: It has been three and half years since my conversion. These years have been for me a period of renewal and transformation in my personality, character, thinking and behavior. They have been also my years of “seminary” in Christ’s personal school of theology and discipleship, where I began to learn about God through direct experience. Before the end of this period of my elementary training, the Lord has met my needs and provided for me the whole amount I needed to cover my debts. He has begun to open the door for me to get new documents and even the possibility to change my name officially. He provided me a wife, the right one I was looking for and the one I need to be my partner. He gave me a new family and a countless number of relatives and friends. Till now I am still occupying the job of janitor and watchman in our Church. My calling also is to write articles and materials about Islam and to Muslims. This testimony is a part of my writing works.

 

Who Christ is: It is a true statement that Christ is always the same yesterday, today and tomorrow. In both easy and difficult circumstances, He is so good all the time and His mercy and loving-kindness are renewed every day. He is truly our Father who cares for every detail in our lives and who seeks the best for our interests. He is also the ultimate faithful friend who never fails us even if we fail him.

 

Christ my redeemer: Without Christ in my life and in the center of it, I was in a mess and in a total ruin. If Christ didn’t save and protect me, I may have already ended up in jail and destroyed without hope. Christ has set me free from my troubles and saved my life literally from destruction. Christ has given me a new and abundant life, full of hope, peace and joy. Christ has sucked my troubled water into His vine and transformed it into a clear and clean juice that flows from it.

 

TO BE CONTINUED…



CONCLUSION

The very best conclusion I could come with, is the following section from one of Saint Paul’s letters (1Timothy 1:12-16)

I thank Christ Jesus our Lord,

who has strengthened me, because He considered me faithful, putting me into service; even though I was formerly a blasphemer and a persecutor and a violent aggressor.

And yet I was shown mercy, because I acted ignorantly in unbelief;

and the grace of our Lord was more than abundant, with the faith and love,

which are found in Christ Jesus.

It is a trustworthy statement, deserving full acceptance,

that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners,

among whom I am foremost of all.

And yet for this reason I found mercy, in order that in me as the foremost, Jesus Christ might demonstrate His perfect patience,

as an example for those who would believe in Him for eternal life.

Now to the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only God,

be honor and glory forever and ever.

Amen.

 


[Image]

 

 

Testimony of Sheikh Mohamed Mansour

This testimony has been abridged from a book printed in Cairo, Egypt
as a Eulogy to a prominent Egyptian Muslim Sheikh and Islamic Scholar

The book was written by his own brother, Sheikh Kamel Mansour.

 

[Image]First stage of his life as a Muslim

His name is Muhammad Ibn Muhammad Ibn Mansour. He was born in Sohag the Capital of the Province of Girga in Upper Egypt in the Year 1871. As it was the tradition that time, he went to study the Qur’an at a school annexed to a Mosque run by a good teacher, Sheikh Massoud El Azzazi. He studied and learned the Qur’an by heart in a few years. He showed intelligence and diligence. His father sent him over to a nearby town to study since it had an Islamic Center frequented by students from all over Upper Egypt. The center had a famous Sufi teacher: Sheikh Aly Badr El Alaam.

When he started his studies, his teacher was very impressed by his intelligence and dedication and coached him towards more discipline and knowledge.

Mansour spent 10 years devouring the books of learning. He mastered the Arabic Language, Prose, Poetry, Sufi principles, the Qur’an, Hadith, logic, the explanations of Muhammad’s Contemporaries’ writings, philosophy, history, Sahih Muslim and Sahih Bukhari and a great number of Sufi books.

Second stage of his life as a Muslim

Mansour finished his education and went back to Sohag around the end of 1891 where he spent his days reading and exploring the Qur’an and Hadith and the Sufi principles and Allah’s revelations.

He was a man of few words and spent the evenings contemplating and praying following the ways of the great Sufis.

He then spent time writing poetry and prose to express his devotion to Islam and the Prophet, and gave his opinion on religious issues. That was the time he became popular and changed his life from an introvert to an extrovert and had a lot of friends and acquaintances. He was asked several times to lead the religious prayer (Imam) in the main Sohag Mosque.

He also started an Islamic School with some of his friends. The school was filled with students who came to seek his wisdom and knowledge since its inception.

 

Exploring Christianity

In 1893 he decided to explore Christianity. He was driven by a desire to strengthen his faith and zeal in Islam and his desire to defend it.

He studied some of the old manuscripts: “Finding the truth” which was written by El Hindi to contest and debate Christianity and Christians.

He asked his spiritual leader Sheikh Ali Bader if he could invite Christians to debate with him on Christianity and Islam. The Sheikh was not in favor of the idea, replying that we are bound by our book which respects the Christians and Jews’ beliefs. Mansour explained to his leader that Allah’s will is to debate those who are not Muslims. Bringing them to Islam is the duty of every Muslim.

His leader accepted the argument and told Mansour that he was afraid that Mansour would be spending his time debating with Christians and not enough time studying Islam and purifying himself.

This was not accepted by Mansour. It looks like the Holy Spirit touched his heart towards truth and deliverance.

Mansour talked to a Christian by the name of Michael whom he was acquainted with. Michael told him I can’t debate or discuss these issues since I am not religious. He suggested talking to a Christian Orthodox priest. The priest debated with him but could not convince him. He suggested a blind religious man who could help him more. The man told him that he should go to the Anglican Church during the service and accompanied him there. Mansour was amazed at the peace and dedication and attention of the congregation. He was impressed by the depth and the spirituality of the prayers, hymns and the reading and study of the Bible. Mansour, like most Muslims thought that Christians were spending their time praying to and idolizing icons and statues of Jesus and the Apostles which he believed is paganism.

After the service, a date and time for a meeting was agreed upon. They met and the discussion proceeded to subjects like the oneness of God and the Trinity.

He spent the time in futile arguments with no end in sight. After the discussion he felt the superiority of Islam over Christianity. The Christian priest told him that we all seek God and suggested that in his prayer to seek the truth. Sheikh Mansour felt offended and answered: “Do you think I doubt my faith? I pray five times a day to Allah because I seek him and believe in him and his Islam”.

When he went home the Holy Spirit moved him and he decided to give the advice of the priest a try. He spent a great deal of anguish and turmoil trying to explore the truth and was never sure if he lost his faith or is getting closer to the truth. He had to justify it to himself that all the religions are equal and it is up to man to choose since they all lead to the truth. He started frequenting the Anglican Church more often and was listening one day to a preacher, who came from Alexandria to Sohag. He was very moved by the Bible verses:

God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 1 Corinthians 1:9

Whoso offers praise glorifies me: and to him that orders his conversation aright will I show the salvation of God. Psalms 50:23

He spent the nights reading the Bible and alternating between doubt and belief. He would lock himself in his room day and night. He looked pale and disoriented. His family and friends were worried and thought that he may have a mental disease. I was the only one who was allowed to see him and he begged me not to disclose what I see.

One day he came out from his room. He was his true self, happy, confident and you can see the peace on his face. He found the truth the way and the life. He discovered the sinful nature of man and the salvation through Christ the Lord. He found out that Jesus is the Way, the Truth and the Life.

He started to frequent the Christians more often and his library became filled with Christian books.

His Muslim friends did not know how to approach him in this regard since a man with such knowledge of Islam and respect of the community can not possibly have Christian tendencies. They tried to persuade him to stay away from his Christian friends. He succeeded in eluding them. He only went visiting his Christian friends at night and hiding his face. This did not help since they finally accused him of being a Kafir (non believer).

Finally, he thought that he had to face his accusers. He went to the Anglican Church and asked to be baptized. The Anglican Church was afraid of the reaction of the Islamic community in Sohag and procrastinated. He decided to approach the Catholic priest asking for Baptism. The priest replied that he is willing to baptize him and got in touch with the Catholic authorities in Cairo in that respect. The reply came from Cairo asking him to travel there. We saw him suddenly leaving the Muslim school with one of his partners and left all his belongings to go to Cairo.

He joined the Catholic Church in Cairo close to the end of 1894 and was baptized. He chose the name Michael.

No more than one week after he left Sohag that the news was all over the place, not only in Sohag but in all the neighboring cities. We were inundated with visitors at home of those who were seeking the truth. The situation in his home was compared to a loss of a son physically and spiritually. His mother was crying and wailing. His aunts and brothers were accepting condolences and his friends could not believe the loss of such a distinguished Muslim scholar. His father decided to go to Cairo and find out for himself what was happening. He found Mansour in the Catholic Church. He discussed the situation with him. Pleaded with him to change his mind, even threatened him to no avail. He finally asked him to write a letter to the authorities in Sohag denying the allegations. Mansour replied: You are asking me to lie, which in itself is a sin. Furthermore Christ said: “whoever disowns me before men, I will disown him before my Father.”

The father returned back to Sohag full of sorrow and shame. He remained a recluse for a long time unable to face the neighbors or answer their questions.

His brothers sent him letters trying to persuade him to change his mind. Some of the Sheikhs sent him letters attacking Christianity and the Bible and begging him to return back to Islam.

 

This Ends the Old chapter of Sheikh Mansour and Begins the New Chapter of Michael.

In August 1895 he went with a delegation to Rome to meet the Pope Leo XIII, wearing his Islamic attire. The Pope asked him to approach and blessed him and prayed that Jesus would strengthen his belief. The Pope also gave him some souvenirs and pictures to take home.

This visit impressed all who saw or heard of him in Rome. Newsmen flocked over to the hotel where he was staying and even followed him and took pictures of him on the way to the Vatican.

When he returned from Rome he looked for more studies in Christianity. When he couldn’t find what he was looking for in Catholicism he went back to the Anglican faith in December 1897.

He said: “I learned so much from the character of the Christian prophets that drew me even closer to Jesus to know through the Bible that he is the only redeemer for the world.”

 

The difficulties he faced

I wouldn’t be exaggerating to say I have never seen anyone in my life who glorified the suffering of Jesus in his own life like Michael. He loved his parent, bothers and the rest of his family immensely. He was disturbed to abandon them. He obeyed Christ’s saying:

He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.

He kept writing to me asking about the family in all details. He wanted to know about every woman man and child in a minute detail, what they did, what schools they went to, what the little ones say etc…

His heart was filled with love for all of them.

Before his death, he sent me a letter telling me to talk to them one by one and tell them I died in the peace of Jesus the Lord. Ask them to come to him to receive salvation.

An incident happened later when an uncle of Michael decided, unknown to the family to travel to Cairo and kill him to rid his family from the shame of his conversion to Christianity. He found out where he lived and watched him for several days. Then one night he hid in a dark corner with a knife in his hand. When Michael approached he swung the knife at him but Michael saw him and hit him on the wrist with his walking stick. The knife fell to the ground. Michael then held him firmly and told him: “I could take you to the authorities to be punished for attempting to murder me, but Jesus whom I believe in asked me to forgive you.” I want you to promise me to go back to Sohag tonight. I will take you to the train station, buy you a ticket and send you home. The uncle was grateful and did what Michael requested. On the way to the station Michael talked to him a lot about Christ and his salvation. He also wrote us about the incident. My father was mad at my uncle and disassociated with him for over two years. He told my uncle: “This is my own beloved son, don’t you know that he might change his mind and return back to Islam?”

The people of Sohag continued the insults and the threatening letters sent to Michael. He was attacked physically several times from known and unknown persons in Cairo.

 

His Faith

He was strong in his belief in Christ and never denied his faith not by word or deed or silence. He was bold in showing his belief.

When I went to visit him for the first time after his baptism, I tried to show what he lost by converting to Christianity. He told me:

“If you think I lost something tell me what it is.” I said “You lost everything, Your family, your reputation, your career as a learned Islamic Scholar, your career could have shot all the way to the top.” He replied: “All this doesn’t compare to being with Jesus even for one hour.”

I remember the first year after his baptism, we asked him to continue sending his letters to the family as Muhammad Mansour, and he refused completely. We suggested that he would use the abbreviation M. M. which should make him happy since it also stands for Michael Mansour. He refused saying that this doesn’t glorify Christ.

At one time the editor of a famous newspaper came to visit me with graduates of Al Azhar Islamic University. One of them asked him: “Aren’t you sorry you became a Christian?” He replied: “I am only sorry for the time I spent away from Christ and his blessings before I became a Christian.”

He once told me: “When I was given the Bible for the first time and I started to read it, I finally found things I had never found before, The Creation in such a beautiful and convincing manner, the history of the prophets in detail which was only mentioned briefly in Qur’an.

Nothing equals what is in the Bible regarding Jesus:

For God so loved the world, that he gave his one and only Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

And Ye have heard that it was said of them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment:


But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.

Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.

 

His Character

He was a decent and kind person. He always cheered up those who were sad by his good humor and jokes. He was very popular and well loved by all who knew him. Every time he went to a coffee house he was surrounded by tens of people who loved his congenial company. Any time he walked down the street both Christians and Muslims were greeting him. He commanded love and respect. He was also very generous; he looked after the poor and supported poor orphans and widows despite his limited financial means. He always said I am rich because Christ is in me.

He was also very courageous. I remember the night we had a meeting in Azbakia Church in Cairo and about 700 people mostly thugs and trouble makers were screaming: “We want to kill him. We will not go home before we kill him.” The organizers of the meeting asked him to leave by the back door. He refused. He walked to the podium and bared his chest screaming those who want to kill me can advance now. I am not any better than who died for me.

I can’t explain what happened after that. Suddenly they were all quite. Most of them left the meeting. Those thugs who remained escorted him safely to his home.

 

His Work

Shortly after his baptism, he started teaching in the Catholic Schools. He traveled to the city of Assiout in Upper Egypt and taught there for few months. Then he returned to Cairo where he taught in the Jesuit Schools. He also taught Arabic to some American residents. One day he was teaching a Doctor Hunt and came across Isaiah’s:

Also I heard the voice of the Lord, saying, Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then said I, Here am I; send me.

And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not.

When he saw the surprise in Dr Hunt’s face he said to him: “I feel responsible to minister to my Muslim brothers

God wants to send me to them.

One day I remember one of the Islamic Scholars approached me and asked me if I am Michael’s brother. I replied in the affirmative. He said: “Your brother is a literary giant.

I almost accused him of being a liar. Every time he had a speech he was quoting impromptu excerpts from enormous Islamic volumes. I didn’t think that he could remember all what he used in his speeches. I decided one day to write down what he was saying and the sources. I went after the meeting to Al Azhar Library and consulted the books he mentioned. I was flabbergasted; he quoted 12 volumes and was accurate in each and every instance.”

His Church sermons were so well attended and there were those who wrote and memorized parts of his speech. He did not speak English where he can draw from the Bible studies. His only source was the Bible itself. He spent his time teaching the Bible, writing articles in newspapers and magazines, visiting schools in upper and lower Egypt.

I will never forget the day I asked him for a Bible. I will never forget the smile on his face and the tears that followed. He said to me: “I have been praying to God in tears for you for months. I wanted you to read it and understand it so that you can find in it salvation.” I admit at first I was ashamed of his conversion to Christianity and spent time at first talking to other Muslim scholars trying to get them to persuade him to return. I even was thinking of resorting to some thugs to threaten him. I often kept thinking why did he become Christian? The only answer is that he loved Christ so much that nothing else mattered. That is why I asked for the Bible.

 

His Death

He had elevated blood cholesterol for a long time and was not aware of it. He was a strong man and it looks like his stamina kept him going. One day we had to rush him to the hospital for a kidney failure. Despite the fact that we got him the best Doctor’s in town, it was too late.

Even on his death bed and for two days he kept saying: “By grace we are saved,” and “I thank him because he saved me by his Grace.”

The priest came to see him and said to him: “Aren’t you afraid to die Sheikh Michael?”

Michael smiled and said: “How could I be afraid when Jesus right hand is sustaining me?”

Then he said three times: “How could I be afraid of death when Jesus preceded me and banished the fear of the grave.”

On Wednesday the 29th of May 1918 he passed on. We had hundreds of telegrams of condolences and the funeral took place on Thursday. There were hundreds and hundreds of Muslims, and Christians of different denominations. All came because they loved him and were so sorry to see such a servant of God wither away so soon.

Testimony of Adel Mohammed El Naggar

 

As a former Muslim, I have often been asked the following questions:

‘Why have you changed your religion from Islam to Christianity?’ To which I often reply, While Islam is a religion Christianity is not. Christianity is a relationship of the highest order, for it is a relationship with our eternal and glorious creator. For as Jesus Christ declared; “Now this is eternal life: that they may know you, the only true God and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.” (John 17:3). This word ‘know’ in the original language denotes a personal, or experiential knowledge. Therefore, in the context of the passage just referred to, Jesus is clearly stating that the eternal life, that he gives, (John 4:14, 5:21, 6:27), is nothing less than a personal, experiential relationship, between individuals, who have placed their faith in Jesus the Messiah, and God the Father and God the Son.

‘What has Christianity got to offer that Islam does not?’. To which I reply, What has Islam got to offer that Christ does not? For Jesus promised, to all those who come to him, the forgiveness of sins through the shedding of his own precious blood, the divine power to overcome sin and temptation, a new nature, which now seeks to glorify God and to live in conformity to his will, the eternal security of those who place their faith and trust in him as the only way to reconciliation – between sinful humans and an infinitely holy God – His real abiding presence with the believer as they seek to love, follow and serve him and finally receive them into the glorious presence of the Triune God.

‘Do I not feel shame for leaving Islam and becoming a Christian?’ To which I unhesitantly answer No! Why? Because what I was before was, according to God’s judgement, an enemy of God. This is due to my sinful thoughts, words and deeds, which are all fruits of my sinful nature. God, who is infinitely holy and upright and whose eyes cannot look upon evil, nor can He leave this evil completely undealt with, has declared himself to be a God of justice and the One who must punish those who do sin, and that we all are by nature the children of wrath under His just judgement and eternal damnation.

However, God has also revealed himself to be a ‘gracious and compassionate God, One who is slow to anger and abounds in steadfast love and faithfulness’ (Ex. 34:6) and who does not delight in the death of the wicked, (Ezek 18:23). Therefore, He has, on His own initiative, instigated a plan of redemption, whereby His justice may be fully honoured, vindicated and satisfied and his mercy clearly and publicly demonstrated. This plan is commonly referred to as the Gospel of God, (Rom 1:3), or the ‘Good News’ and has as been accomplished through the righteous life, the atoning death, the miraculous resurrection and the glorious ascension of the ‘only mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself as a ransom for all men,’ (1 Timothy 2:5-6).

But now I have received God’s mercy and am no longer an enemy of God, but a child of God. I have come to believe upon him who is the core and the sum total of the Gospel, Jesus the Messiah. Therefore, “I am not ashamed of the Gospel, for it is the power of God unto salvation to all who believe.” (Romans 1:16-17)

Finally, ‘What would it take you to come back to Islam?’ To which I reply, Why would I want to go back to Islam? For, Jesus boldly says, “Truly Truly, I say to you, he who hears my word and believes in him who sent me, has eternal life, and does not come into judgement, but has passed out of death into life.” (John 5:24) We see in these words a precious promise from Jesus. If we not only hear his words, and by implication believe them, but also believe in the one who sent Him, referring to his father, then we shall no longer come in to judgement. The judgement being the eternal wrath of God poured out on those who have sinned against God, and who have refused to believe or accept God’s plan of redemption, namely Christ and him crucified, (John 3). This judgement is often spoken in the Bible in terms of ‘death,’ (Revelation 20:14, 21:8), and Jesus is saying that whoever places their trust in him and his Father have crossed over from death to life. They have escaped the judgement of the fires of hell and are eternally secure in the new life that God has given them.

Therefore, for me to return to Islam would be like the man who was trapped in a burning building, and unable to help himself. But having been rescued by someone who was able to help him, promptly renters in to the fiery flames. I feel this to be an adequate image and therefore cannot imagine to return to Islam.

So, what caused this drastic departure from the faith of my fathers, to faith in Him who loved me and willingly gave himself for me? Well, the first cause is none other than God Himself. For Jesus the Messiah has declared “No one comes to me unless the Father who sent me draws him; and I will raise him up on the last day.” (John 6:44) He, and he alone, drew me to faith in His precious Son, so that I may receive the eternal salvation, that he had purposed to give me, before the very foundations of the earth were ever created, (Ephesians 1:3-7).

But how did this drawing take place? How did the eternal, holy God draw this wretched sinful man to faith in him who alone is The Way, The Truth and The Life? Well, it happened like this.

I was born in Alexandria, Egypt, to Muslim parents. In 1963, at the age of three my father died. Due to the stigma that quickly attaches itself to widows in many Muslim countries, my mother remarried an English electrical engineer, based in Cairo, who incidentally converted to Islam. After a lengthy legal battle, with the Egyptian Home Office, my mother and stepfather were able to take me to England, were my stepfather had been reposted.

In the ensuing years, I was raised in the Islamic faith and considered myself to be a Muslim. I was taught the fundamental beliefs of Islam and encouraged to practice the duties of the Muslim. Coupled with this, I was taught not to believe in the Christian Faith, as it was corrupt and was led to believe that it was basically ‘the white man’s religion’ anyway. Therefore, I sought to maintain my identity, within the Islamic Faith, and kept Christianity at arms length.

However, in my teenage years I formulated a habit of stealing, not to mention engaging in illicit sexual relationships with English women, which carried on in to my early twenties. I always new that this was wrong, yet did not really appreciate the full gravity of these actions, before a holy and just God, nor did I have the power to transform myself and to live the life which I new was right. It was as if I believed in the existence of God, yet lived as if there wasn’t a God.

In 1984, I moved to Southern California, America with my English girlfriend, with the express intention of starting a new life and seeking a better future. We chose America because my girlfriend had been previously working there for several years and had been promised another job. Several months after arriving in America our relationship began to disintegrate. I started to experimented with drugs and, once our relationship went into decline and eventually collapsed, I started to depend more and more on them, to hide my feeling of emptiness and loneliness. For once in my life, I began to feel lost and all alone. Here was I in a country with over 250 million people, yet the sense of being lost and alone was very overwhelming!

About this time, I began to run into people who called themselves ‘Born Again Christians.’ I would meet them at work, on the beaches or at the homes of work colleagues. I often found them unexplainably strange and different, but never really paid much attention to them or what they would have to say. To be quite frank, I thought they were ‘religious’ cranks and didn’t want anything to do with them or what they appeared to be peddling.

After about a year of being in the States, I began to question the meaning and purpose of my existence. Surely life was more than an endless cycle of working, sleeping, eating and breathing. Surely there must be more to life than this. My quest for the answers to these questions began to preoccupy my daily thoughts with a vengeance. I sought to find the answer in gaining knowledge, going to college, getting a highly paid job, getting more involved in sexual relationships and taking more and more drugs. Life began to take on the characteristic element of searching and yet futility!

I seemed to be locked into a cycle of looking for the meaning and purpose of my existence and the more I did so, the more I found myself sensing a deep and empty void within. It was if my life was a large jigsaw puzzle with a piece missing from the middle. And I was seeking to know what this missing piece was and to fill the gaping hole with whatever I could.

Accompanied with this sensation of searching, lostness, and emptiness was an ever increasing sense of my own sinfulness, and inability to change myself, or the course that my life was heading down, and of the impending doom and judgement to come. I remember vividly how one day, after taking a large amount of drugs, I sensed that what I was doing was extremely evil, that I was under God’s judgement for my sinful ways and that I was unable to help myself or change my sinful nature. It was at this point that I cried out to God, the God who is the Creator and Sustainer of all things, and asked Him to deliver me from the bondage of my sin and of the its penalty – death. I knew that this sentence was hanging over my head, like a guillotine, ready to drop at the command of Him whom I had sinned so greatly against.

Then God, who never turns away a truly repentant sinner, (Luke 18:9-14), heard and answered my prayer. Not long after this, I was speaking with a young lady, who happened to be renting a room in the same building as myself. She talked to me about Christianity, at which point I clearly told her ‘I was not interested in religion.’ She then proceeded to inform me that Christianity was not a religion, but a relationship, a relationship with God. At this, my mind reeled. How on earth can we, ants in comparison with God, have a relationship with the Almighty Creator? I retorted. To me, God was transcendent and, therefore, personally unknowable.

She then proceeded to inform me that this personal relation was possible and could be only effectuated through Jesus Christ, God’s Son. Again my mind recoiled. All that I had been taught as a Muslim began to come to the forefront of my thinking. How can Jesus be God’s Son? Did God have a wife? How can you say that a mere man is God? All these questions, and more I asked. Then I told her that she was sadly mistaken and that Jesus was only a man and only a prophet – and not God.

In the midst of that discussion, I received a telephone call. It was a work colleague asking me if I would like to attend a church meeting. I reluctantly said yes. When I put the phone down, the lady, who had over heard some of my conversation, asked what church I had been invited to. It just so happened that It was the same church that she had been attending. When she found out that I was to attend one of the young peoples’ group she said, “Something wonderful is going to happen to you.” What. I’m going to become a Christian like you? I replied sarcastically.

Several weeks later, I attended a church service and was very surprised to find so many ‘ordinary’ young people in attendance. This service was nothing like the highly ritualistic services that I had seen back in England. But that wasn’t all that surprised me. As the preacher began to relate his former life, experiences and vices, it was as if he was painting a picture of my own life. Then he began to speak of the awful and fearful Holiness of God, of His hatred of sin and his settled disposition of wrath against it and how there would be a Day of Reckoning, a fearful and dreadful Day of God’s out poured wrath upon the ungodly. I became aware of a holy presence, searching and exposing my heart and mind, showing me the depth of my depravity and corruptness of nature. This was accompanied with an increasing conviction of my sinfulness and of fear of the judgement that was to come.

Then the sweetest words, that my ears have ever heard, were spoken. This man spoke, according to the Bible, of this holy, just and righteous God also being merciful, gracious, compassionate and forgiving, who on his own initiative and based upon his love, divine will and good pleasure, had accomplished a work of redemption, whereby sinful man could be reconciled to an infinitely holy God. This work of redemption was accomplished through the righteous life, atoning death, miraculous resurrection and glorious ascension of God’s eternal Son, who willing took upon himself our frail humanity, except the aspect of sin, and willingly bore the curse and penalty of sinful humanity upon the cross, thereby vindicating God’s justice and demonstrating his tender mercy to the ungodly. And all that God was requiring was that we respond in repentance towards him and faith in Jesus Christ.

As I heard these words, I felt torn between believing what I had been taught as a Muslim, about the Person and ministry of Christ, and what I was now hearing. It seemed as half of me was wanting to believe what was being preached and the other half was holding to my past beliefs. In other words, I felt an internal battle raging and taking place deep within my mind and spirit. I eventually left that meeting knowing that what I had heard was true. I had a great need for a saviour and was being presented by God with a Great Saviour for my need. Yet despite all of this, I felt a certain reservation and withheld my full acceptance of the Lordship and Saviourhood of Christ.

Several weeks later, however, I attended another meeting, where once again I heard the Gospel being preached, and it was there that God granted me the ability to repent and the power to believe in the Person and glorious works of Jesus Christ. I knew, without a shadow of doubt that my sins were graciously pardoned, and sensed an internal transformation and an awakening to God and a desire to know, love, serve, obey and worship my most blessed Creator and Redeemer. For as it is written;

 

“We also were once foolish ourselves, disobedient, deceived, enslaved to various lusts and pleasures, spending our life in malice and envy, hateful, hating one another. But when the kindness of God our Saviour and his love for mankind appeared, He saved us, not on the basis of deeds which we have done in righteousness, but according to his mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewing by the Holy Spirit, whom he poured out upon us richly through Jesus Christ our Saviour, that being justified by his grace we might be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.” (Titus 3:3-7)

Since that most glorious day, in July of “86, I have grown in my desire to glorify the God of my salvation, to love, obey, serve and worship him, who so willingly died for me upon the cross of Calvary, to declare that “There is salvation in no one else; for there is no other name under heaven that has been given among men, by which we must be saved,” (Acts 4:12), and “that at the name of Jesus EVERY KNEE SHALL BOW, of those who are in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father,” (Philippians 2:10-11).

Therefore, may I urge you, dear reader, to flee the wrath that is to come; seek the LORD while He may be found; call upon Him while He is near. Forsake your wicked ways and your evil thoughts. Turn to the LORD and He will have mercy on you, and to our God, for He will freely pardon you. (Isaiah 55:6-7)

“You see, at just the right time, when we were still powerless, Christ died for the ungodly. Very rarely will anyone die for a righteous man, though for a good man someone might possibly dare to die. But God demonstrates Hiw own love for us in this: While we were still sinners, Christ died for us. Since we have now been justified by his blood, how much more shall we be saved from God’s wrath through him!” (Romans 5:6-9)

Man of Sorrows! What a name
For the Son of God, who came
Ruined sinners to reclaim!
Hallelujah! What a Saviour!

Bearing shame and scoffing rude,
In my place condemned He stood;
Sealed my pardon with His blood;
Hallelujah! What a Saviour!

Guilty, vile and helpless we;
Spotless Lamb of God was He:
Full atonement-can it be?
Hallelujah! What a Saviour!

Lifted up was He to die.
It is finished! was His cry;
Now in heaven exalted high;
Hallelujah! What a Saviour!

When He comes, our glorious King,
All His ransomed home to bring,
Then anew this song we’ll sing
Hallelujah! What a Saviour!

Yours In the Precious name of Jesus Christ,

Adel Mohammed El Naggar

 

“The I AM sayings prove Jesus to be Divine”

by Adel Mohammed El Naggar

As we reflect on the whole witness of the inerrant and infallible Scriptures, regarding the Person of Jesus, we can see many elements and various passages that assert, affirm and prove His divinity. For example, there are the Messianic prophesies, such as, Ps.2:7,12, which speaks of Him as God’s Son. Ps.110:1 declares Him as lord, while Ps.45:6 and Isa.9:6 speak of Him as God. Then there are the didactic passages, for instance, Jhn.1:1,14 speak of Jesus the Christ being the Word and the Word also being divine (God), then becoming flesh [human]. Phil. 2:5-11 speaks of Him being the “form of God” and Heb. 1;2-3; Col. 1:15 declare that “He is the radiance of the glory of God, the exact representation of His being and the image of the invisible God,” while Heb. 1:8 boldly states that He is God, and 1 Tim. 3:16 asserts that this God “appeared in a body.” We also have the narrative materials, such as, Mk. 2:27-28; Lk. 5:20; Jhn. 11:43-44, amongst many others, which testify that Jesus claimed divine prerogatives. These include, redefining the Sabbath, forgiving sin and raising the dead.! However, besides His own bodily resurrection, I genuinely believe that it is in the “I am” sayings of Jesus that we are presented with some of the clearest assertions, affirmations and proof of His divinity. For in them we have the very words of Jesus concerning His “true identity.” Here we have the self-disclosure of the Incarnate God. It is with the assistance of the Apostle John, who recorded the very words of Jesus Christ as an eyewitness, along with other eminent theologians, that I seek to present this truth.

I begin by stating that the implicit intentions of the Apostle John, in writing his version of the Gospel of Jesus the Christ, are to be found in Chapter 20 verses 30-31. There, John clearly states, “Jesus did many more miraculous signs in the presence of his disciples, which are not recorded in this book. But these are written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in his name. So, we see that John’s aim is two-fold. Firstly, it is revelatory, he seeks to reveal and demonstrate “that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God.” Secondly, it is evangelistic, he wants people to know the true identity of Jesus, so “that you may have life in his name.” Now, for the purpose of this essay, it is the initial aim of John that I want to highlight. As we have seen, John is seeking to prove that ” Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, the Saviour of the world” (4:42). And in his attempt to do so he enlists the aid of many things. For example, the statements of witnesses, such as John the Baptist (1:29, 32-36), the Samaritan woman and villagers (4:39-42), Jesus (8:13-14), and God Himself (8:17; 12:28-30), accounts of the life, ministry and works of Jesus, including His many discourses and His eventual death and resurrection. He also introduced, or recorded, various miracles (signs) performed by Jesus, which are also recorded in the Synoptic Gospels. However, it is he alone, of all the Gospel writers, who that gives an account of the sermonic discourses of Jesus, which shed light on the meaning of the message behind the miracles that took place. Hence John’s use of the Greek word `semeion` [sign], rather than simply `dunamis` [miracle]. Now, included in these sermonic statements are some of the “I am” sayings, for example, “I am the bread of life” (6:35) and “I am the resurrection and the life.” The remainder of the sayings took place during his verbal interactions with the people (8:12), the Pharisees (10:7, 9, 11), and His disciples (14:6; 15:1).

Another thing which I seek to draw the readers attention to is the actual Greek words `ego eimi`, translated (I AM). Leon Morris correctly states, “Jesus uses an emphatic “I AM” to bring out important teaching about his person. In Greek, the personal subject of the verb is not normally expressed: the form of the verb makes clear what the subject is. But if it is desired to emphasize the subject, then the appropriate pronoun may be used. What makes this so important in John is that we find a similar usage in the Greek translation of the Old Testament. There we find that the translators used the emphatic form of the speech when they were rendering words spoken by God.” He then goes on to say, “When Jesus used the “I AM” construction he was speaking in the style of deity.” And, “There is general agreement among Johannine scholars that this kind of language is a significant pointer to what John is telling us about the person of Jesus.” (1) In other words, when Jesus was using the “I AM” construction he was indicating His divinity, and in John recording His statements he was doing likewise.

Morris, also, correctly observes that there are two groups within the “I AM” sayings. One with the predicate and one without the predicate. Commenting on them he says, “Both constructions are somewhat unusual, and the form a Johannine distinctive.” Quoting J.H.Bernard, he goes on to say, “This is clearly the style of Deity…Its force could at once be appreciated by one familiar with the LXX version of the Old Testament.” (2) In examining both groups of the “I AM” sayings, I would like to follow Morris’s example and present the former group first and the latter group second.

 

“I AM the Bread of Life”

The first of the notable “I AM” sayings, in the book of John, is “I AM the bread of life” (6:35). This was uttered in the discourse which followed the feeding of the multitude. During the discourse, Jesus tells the crowd, “Do not work for food that spoils, but for food that endures to eternal life, which the Son of Man will give you” (6:27). As He seeks to elicit their faith in Himself, He is met with a challenge to “demonstrate His credentials.” (3) “What sign do you do that we may see and believe?”, they ask. To this they add, “Our forefathers ate manna in the desert, as it is written: `He gave them bread to eat`” (v.31). They were obviously implying that Moses gave them the manna, for Jesus goes on to correct their misunderstanding. He states, “I tell you the truth, it was not Moses who gave you the bread from heaven, but it was my Father” (v.32). To that He adds, “My father gives you the true bread from heaven. For the bread of God is he who comes down from heaven” (v.33). By this, Jesus was not only implying that God gave “bread from heaven” in the past and continues to do so in the immediate present, but was also implicitly stating that He Himself is “the bread of God come down from heaven” (v.33). “In apparent expression of some stirring of spiritual desire they ask for this bread from heaven, though how earth- bound their understanding remains will emerge as the conversation continues.” (4)

Now, it is in response to their request that Jesus makes the astounding claim, “I AM the bread of life, he who comes to me will never go hungry, and he who believes in me will never be thirsty” (v.35). This saying actually enshrines the essence of Jesus’ message. He is the answer to the needs of the human heart. “The bread of life implies the fundamental, elemental role Jesus claims to fulfil in relation to the yearning human spirit. For Jesus’ bread was `the staff of life`, the primary source of nourishment. But since bread is a basic food universally, there is also the implicit claim that he fulfils this role for everyone. He is (the Saviour of the world)” (5), and gives life to the world (v.33). Morris, interestingly, points out that the definite article, before the word bread, indicates the fact that Jesus, and Jesus alone, is the one who is the bread of life. (6) While Milne states that, “the bread of life also points to the satisfying nature of Jesus.” (7) This is clearly seen in the corollary, “never go hungry, and never be thirsty.” All other bread, like manna in the wilderness, leave a sense of dissatisfaction. The inner ache is not assuaged: we hunger again. By contrast Jesus, once tasted, obviates the need for further satisfaction. In conclusion, we contend that in the claim, “I AM the bread of life,” Jesus is making His heavenly origins known, and the fact that He alone supplies the spiritual need of His hearers.

 

“I AM the Light of the World”

This is the second “I AM” statement that is followed by a predicate. John has previously informed us, in the Prologue, that the Incarnate Word was “the life,” and “the life was the light of men. The light shines in the darkness, but the darkness has not understood it” (vv.4- 5). He once again picks up the light metaphor, and elaborates what he has previously said. John states that Jesus made the claim, about being “the light of the world,” and other similar statements, on various occasions. For example, 8:12; 9:5; 12:35-36, 46. Although John does not actually identify exactly when Jesus maid the claim in 8:12, he does tell us where He made it. He gives the Feast of Tabernacles, and the possibly the temple courts, as the backdrop to this eventful drama (7:14).

During the celebration of the Feast of Tabernacles, two major religious, and highly symbolic, ceremonies took place. The first was the out- pouring of water on the west side of the alter, by the Levitical priests, as the choir sang the Great Hallel (Ps. 113-18). (8) The second was the lighting of several large candels in the temple precint. John indicates that Jesus took the opportunity of using these two symbols to illustrate His teachings (7:37-38; 8:12). The light metaphor is steeped in Old Testament allusion. The glory of the very presence of God in the cloud led the people to the promised land (Ex. 13:21-22), and protected them from their enemies (Ex. 14:19-25). The Israelites were trained to sing, “the LORD is my light and my salvation” (Ps. 27:1). The Word of God, the law of God, is a light to guide the path of those who cherished instruction (Ps. 119:105; Pr. 6:23); God’s light is shed abroad in revelation (Ezk. 1:4,13,26-28), and salvation (Hab. 3:3-4). “Light is Yahweh in action” (Ps. 44:3). Isa tells us that the Servant of the LORD was appointed as a light to the Gentiles, that He might bring salvation to the ends of the earth (Isa. 49:6). The coming eschatological age would be a time when the LORD Himself would be the light of His people (Isa. 60:19-22; cf Rev. 21:23-24). Perhaps Zech 14:5b-7 is especially significant, with its promise of continual light on the last day, followed by the promise of living water flowing from Jerusalem-this passage probably forming part of the litergical reading of the Feast.

So, with these verses in mind and “in the context of such powerful ritual, Jesus’ declaration must have come with stunning force.” (9) What is also stunning is the note of universality about the claim. He is not simply the light of the Jews, but “the light of the World.” This reference to light is not just physical or moral light. As Morris correctly points out, that when Jesus declared, “If anyone walks in the night, he stumbles, because the light is not in him” (11:9-10), that the reference to the light not being in him, shows that we have moved from physical illumination to spiritual truth. He then comments, “Jesus is telling his hearers that those who reject him, who do not take him into their lives are in grave danger.” (10) By way of summary, we contend that in each of the “I AM the light of the world” passages, the main thought is that “Jesus is the only light and that people must respond to the coming of the light by giving him a welcome and believing in him. Apart from that they are lost eternally. That Jesus is the light of the whole world and that people’s eternal destiny depend on their reaction to him tell us something very important about him.” (10)

 

“I AM the Door”

The next “I AM” saying of Jesus is found in the context of a disputive discourse with the Pharisees. We see in chapter 9 Jesus healing the blind man, who is subsequently excommunicated for defending Jesus and who eventually believes in Him (vv.34-38). After this miraculous sign, and the subsequent ill treatment of the former blind man by the Pharisees, Jesus contrasts Himself with the religious leaders of His day, whom He terms as “thieves and robbers.” This contrast is dressed in the form of a “figure of speech” (v.6), which consists of some very striking metaphors. For example, “sheep pen” (10:1), “shepherd” (v.2), “watchmen” (v.3) and “door”, or, “gate” (v.3). Despite the vividness of the metaphors, the Pharisees did not grasp Jesus’ point (v.6). Therefore, Jesus, seeking to explain His message and expand its meaning , not only elucidates, but also amplifies and inter-relates the metaphors. For example, He now claims, “I AM the door” (by which the sheep of the sheep pen enter) (v.7). Previously, He spoke of Himself as “the shepherd” (v.2), which HE will do again with a further modification (v.10).

What does Jesus mean when He says “I AM the door.”? In order to answer this, we may find it helpful to remind ourselves that a sheep pen normally has one doorway, and that the shepherds of the Near East often slept in the doorway, acting as the door itself. Its is plain to see then, in order for the sheep to enter the pen they would obviously have to enter through the doorway, and metaphorically speaking through the shepherd. Thus in answer to our question, we see that Jesus is saying He Himself, and no other, is the means by which the sheep may enter into the promised fulness of life (vv.9-10). For as Morris points out, “Jesus says He is “the door”, not “a door.” There is something exclusive about “the” door. He is saying that the way into life goes through him, and him alone. He is the door.” (11) This is further emphasized when Jesus says, “The thief only comes to steal and kill and destroy; I have come that they may have life; and have it to the full.” “This is a proverbial way of insisting that there is only one means of receiving eternal life, only one source of knowledge of God, only one fount of spiritual nourishment, only one basis for spiritual security-Jesus alone”. (12) Jesus also said, “If anyone enters through me, he will be saved, and go in and go out, and find pasture” (v.9). Although He does not explain what He means exactly by “saved”, we can take it as meaning having “eternal life.” For we find the two concepts of being “saved” and having “eternal life” linked in Jhn 3:16-17. Therefore, expositional consistency demands that we understand a similar linkage here.

Thus in conclusion, as Morris has so astutely observed, “once again we encounter the thought of an exclusive salvation, exclusive in the sense that it can be entered only through the door, Jesus Christ. If there is one door for all the race, then once more we are reminded of something very important about Jesus. Like the other I AM sayings, this one leads us to think of deity.” (13)

 

“I AM the Good Shepherd”

The next I AM saying of Jesus is closely related to the one previously discussed, in the sense that it is a metaphor that has been used in the same “figure of speech”, in which we find “I AM the door.” In chapter 10 verve 1, Jesus speaks of “the shepherd.” He now adds an adjective to the word shepherd, and makes the claim “I AM the good shepherd” (10). Here again Jesus is contrasting Himself with the religious leaders, whom He is speaking too, who are the not-so-good-sheperds, or retaining the metaphor in the passage, “the hired hand” (vv.12-13). That He is referring to the Pharisees, as the “hired hand”, is evident in verse 13. For there He speaks of the hired hand as “not caring for the sheep.” This is an obvious referal to their harsh treatment of the former blind man.

When Jesus used the term “the good shepherd”, He is speaking of His intrinsic goodness, as well as His moral rectitude and beauty. In His using the term “shepherd”, He is speaking of His position. He is the shepherd of the sheep, He is the one who protects, leads, guides and nourishes the sheep. In turn, the sheep are utterly defensive and totally dependant upon the Shepherd. It is hard not to see an allusion to Ps 23, where the LORD is the Shepherd, who protects, leads, guides and nourishes His sheep. Jesus is also referring to His mission. For on no less than three occasions, He speaks of “laying down” His life for the sheep (vv.15,17,18). The Shepherd, who protects the sheep, now protects them to the point of death. The Shepherd now reveals that He is also the sacrificial “lamb of God” (1:29,35), who willingly lays down His life for the sheep. “The death of Jesus is no tragic accident, but the divinely appointed way whereby salvation would be brought to those who trust in Him.” (14) It was not just for the “lost sheep of the house of Israel” that He was to lay down His life, but also for the “sheep of another pen” (10:16), the Gentiles. Thereby, making one flock, resided over by one Shepherd (v.16). How can the death of one man avail the redemption of so many, unless it was rendered more than sufficient by the divinity of this one man.! Thus, we contend that this I AM saying screams out the divinity of Jesus the Christ.

 

“I AM the Resurrection and the Life”

This particular I AM saying was made to Martha, who’s brother Lazarus had recently died. When Jesus told her that Lazarus would rise again she took this to refer to “the resurrection of the last day” (11:23-24). It is at this point that He makes this explicit and astounding claim, “I AM the resurrection and the life; he who believes in me , even if he dies, he will live, and everyone who lives, and believes in me will certainly not die.” (11:25-26). With this claim, Jesus is not simply stating that He imparts resurrection and life, but that He Himself is resurrection and life. As John said in his Prologue Jesus, (the Word), was life (1:4). Morris notes, “That he is the resurrection means death, which to us appears so final, is no obstacle, and that he is the life means that the quality of life that he imparts to us here and now never ceases.” (15) This claim of Jesus is fully sustantiated in the following raising of Lazarus from the dead (v.44).

In commenting on John’s recording of this incident, Morris powerfully states, “He is writing about one who is supremely great and who has breathtaking superiority over death. It is a comment to the human race that in the end we all face death and there is nothing we can do about that. We may stave off death for a time, but when it takes place it is final. John writes about a Lord for whom it is not final. He is such a great person that even death gives place to him.” (15) Surely this claim of Jesus’ has no place on the lips of an ordinary man, but can only have place on the lips of Him who is divine.

 

“I AM the Way and the Truth and the Life”

This is the next I AM saying, to be addressed to those who have committed themselves to Jesus. On the eve of the Lord’s crucifixion, Jesus gives His `Kingly farewell speech`. He has just instituted the Lord’s Supper, (though John does not record this), and announced His imminent departure (13:33,36;14:2-3). In conjunction to the announcement of His departure, He adds, “You know the way to the place where I am going” (14:4). To this, the perplexed disciple Thomas responds, “Lord, we do not know where you are going, so how can we know the way?”. “He wants the position to be clear, and will not let our Lord’s word stand as though he understands them when he really does not. The man’s fundamental honesty stands revealed”. (16) This provides Jesus with the opportunity of expanding and elucidating what he has just said. Thus, He replies, “I AM the way and the truth and the life”. To which He adds, “No-one comes to the Father except through me” (14:6), (italics mine). Despite the controversy that surrounds these words, and the many forms of translations and interpretations given, it is clear, by the the syntactical structure of these words, that Jesus is saying three distinct things about Himself. (The stress in the verse falls on “the way”, since that is the issue (v.5). However, the three terms, “the way”, “the truth” and “the life” are syntactically co-ordinate. Hence the indication that Jesus is declaring three distinct things about Himself.)

First He says, “I AM the way”. Again, we see here an exclusivity which can not be denied, nor overlooked. Since Jesus refers to going to His Fathers house (v.2), and that “No-one comes to the Father except through me (v.6), we can see that He is not speaking of a moral or ethical way, but the way of salvation. The way of salvation leading to the Father. He is confidently stating that He is not one of many ways to God, but “the” way. This astounding claim hits at the heart of our pluralistic society and the syncristic philosophy that it dearly subscribes and holds on to. With one fell swoop, He disintegrates mans false notions of approaching God, and asserts His `uniqueness`. His substitutionary, atoning death is closely linked with Him being “the way”. For it is through His death that God and sinners are reconciled.

Second, He claims to be “the truth”. This speaks of His utter veracity and reliability. All that He has said, claimed and done can be both believed and trusted in, not simply because He tells the truth, but because He is the truth. For He is the Word of God that has become flesh (1:1,14). As Carson insightfully points out, “Jesus is the truth, because he embodies the supreme revelation of God-he himself `narrates` God (1:18), says and does exclusively what the Father gives him to say and do (5:19ff; 8:29), indeed he is properly called God (1:1, 18; 20:28). He is God’s gracious self-disclosure, his “Word”, made flesh (1:14). (17)

Third, Jesus states that He is “the life”. This, as Morris correctly states, “takes us into the same area as the saying, “I AM the resurrection and the life”. (18) Once again we observe Jesus associating very closely with life. “It is he alone whose life is unique, self- existent like the life of the Father (5:16). He is the life and the source of life to others (3:16)”. (19)

We contend, then, that “this comprehensive saying claims an exclusive position for Jesus. He is the one way to God, he is thoroughly reliable, and he stands in a relation to truth such as no one else does. The same, of course, is true of his relationship to life”. (20)

 

“I AM the True Vine”

Now we come to the final I AM saying with the predicate. During the upper room discourse, Jesus twice makes the declaration, that He is “the vine”. On the first occasion He links Himself with the Father, when He says “I AM the true vine, and my Father is the gardener”, or, “vinedresser” (15:1). On the second occasion He links Himself with the believer, when He declares, “I AM the vine; you are the branches”, or, “vine canes” (21), and “goes on to refer to the mutual indwelling of the Saviour and the saved (15:5)”. (22)

Many commentators have indicated the connection between this declaration of Jesus’ and the Old Testament usage of the vine image. One of these is the noted theologian Bruce Milne. In his commentary on the Book of John, which places the emphasis on Jesus’ mission, he states, “The image of the vine serves the `mission` theme in two important ways. In the first place, it was the supreme symbol of Israel. A great golden vine trailed over the temple porch, and the coinage minted during the revolt against Rome (AD 68-70) also bore a vine symbol. The Old Testament has many pertinent allusions. Possibly the most important in connection with Jesus’ claim, I am the true vine (v.1), is Psalm 80, which blends talk of Israel as `the vine out of Egypt` (v.8) with `the son of man you raised up for yourself` (v. 17).

But the vine `is burned with fire` (Ps. 80:16). Israel has failed in God’s long-term role she was called to fulfil, that being `a light for the Gentiles` (Is. 49:6), to bring God’s salvation `to all the ends of the earth`… Israel, however, was more attracted by the gods of the surrounding nations than penetrating them as a missionary. Her centuries-long declension from God’s purposes now reaches its nadir in the rejection of the Messiah and the repudiation of the kingship of God (19:15). But God’s purposes, from which Israel turn in final apostasy, does not fall to the ground. It is grasped anew by the one who stands in the midst of Israel, and among the disciples. In contrast to the vine which has destroyed itself by disobedience, Jesus is `the true vine`. He is the obedient Son through whose sacrifice and consequent mission the age-old purpose of Israel would find fulfilment, the nations would be reached, and `all the families of the earth shall bless themselves` (Gn. 12:2).

He then continues, “The image of the vine has a second, less theological, pointer to mission. the vine is an essentially utilitarian plant; it exists to bear fruit. W. Temple eloquently portrays the fruit- bearing function of the vine. `The vine lives to give its life-blood. Its flower is small, its fruit abundant, and when that fruit is mature and the vine has become, for a moment, glorious, the treasure of the grapes is torn down and the vine is cut back to the stem`. This function is reflected in Jesus’ stress on fruit-bearing (explicitly in verses 2, 4-5, 8, 16). We should therefore beware of interpretations of this passage which concentrate solely on our inward relationship with the Lord. Its real thrust is the renewal of the mission of Israel through Jesus the Messiah and the disciple community. While more `subjective` aspects are not entirely absent (cf. Jesus’ reference to `love` and `obedience` to his commands; 10, 12, 17), the primary focus remains bracingly objective and missionary. Jesus by his exaltation in death and resurrection will be removed tangibly from the world. The disciples are sent into the world, as was Jesus, to carry on the task in his `absence`. That is the principle implication of Jesus’ saying, I am the vine; you are the branches”. (23)

While I concur with Milne’s interpretation of Jesus being the fulfiller of God’s missionary objectives, i.e. the true vine, through His life, death and subsequent resurrection. I do not whole-heartedly agree with his interpretation of I am the vine; you are the branches. I would tend to agree more on the lines of Morris’ argument when he states, “the second saying emphasizes the vital contact with Christ. `He who remains in me, and I in him`, says Jesus `this man bears much fruit, apart from me you can do nothing` (15:5).” He continues, “it is an error to suppose that in the energy of the flesh that we are able to do anything that pleases God. For that we need the strength that he alone can supply. The condition of fruitful in Christian service is vital contact with Christ… Exactly what the “fruit” is is not explained, but usually in the New Testament the word means qualities of Christian character (Matt. 3:8; 7:20; Rom. 6:22; Gal. 5:22 etc.) and we should see this as primary in mind here. (24)

When we consider that “Salvation comes from God” (Jonah 2:9), and that Jesus the Christ is appointed of God as “a light for the Gentiles”, so that He may bring God’s “salvation to the ends of the earth” (Isa. 49:6), and that the transformation of the believer is only possible by the work of the indwelling Spirit of Christ (Rom. 8:9), and one’s vital contact with Him (Jn 15:5). We can see that this I AM saying, like the rest, indicates His deity.

 

“I AM” without the Predicate

Having briefly examined the I AM sayings with a predicate, we now come to the I AM sayings without the predicate. While it may be true that the Greek words `ego eimi`, (translated I am in English), can normally have a simple human meaning (e.g. Jn. 9:9; 12:26), as we have already pointed out John’s use of the term is highly distinctive. This truth is evident as one views the following passages in their context.

In John Chapter four, we see Jesus having a conversation with the Samaritan woman at the well. When she states that the matters that they have been discussing would be dealt with by the coming Messiah, Jesus responds, “I AM, who am speaking to you”(v.26). Morris points out that, “Ethelbert Stauffer”, (whoever he his!), “denies that this is `an indirect messianic affirmation`, and insists `that John wishes Jesus’ answer to be understood as the theophanic formula ANI HU`. (25) While I Totally disagree with Stauffer that this is not `an indirect messianic affirmation`, as a syntactical analysis indicates that it is. (For Jesus is directly responding to her statement about the Messiah (v.15)). I do, however, concur with him that that this is a “Theophanic formula”. For as we have previously stated, John’s usage of the term is highly distinctive, the underling emphasis being divinity. I see no incongruity in seeing Jesus’ claim as an indirect Messianic affirmation, and a claim to deity. For, we have already observed that John’s intentions are to demonstrate the Messiahship and Deity of Jesus (20:30-31). Also, we see a link between “the Prophet who is to come into the world” (6:14), and His deity (6:33).

Two other passages, in which we find the “I AM” sayings, are Chapters 8 and 13. In the former passage, Jesus says to the Jews, “Unless you believe that I AM, you will die in your sins” (v.24). While in the latter, He declares to His disciples, “I tell you before it happens, so that when it happens you may believe that I AM” (13:19). Morris helpfully comments, “In both passages we find the Johannine emphasis on the importance of believing, and in both it is linked with Jesus’ own person. In both Jesus is saying that it is important that those addressed come to trust him as the I AM, which looks very much like a claim to sharing in the nature of deity”. (25)

Probably the most familiar “I AM” saying, without the predicate, is to be found in verse 58 of chapter 8. There, Jesus pulls the theological rug from underneath the feet of the Jews, when He confidently asserts His pre-existent and consequently His deity, by saying, “Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I AM”. It is evident, from the context, that Jesus was declaring His deity. For the biblical record states, “At this, they picked up stones to stone him”. John has previously stated that the Jews tried to kill Jesus, for exactly the same reason-“He was calling God his own Father, making himself equal with God” (5:18). (italics added)

Now that we have briefly examined both groups of the “I AM” sayings, from a historical, literary, lexical, syntactical, structural and theological approach, we conclude that the “I AM” sayings prove the deity of Jesus the Christ. And that when Jesus uttered these solemn words, He sought to convey the astounding fact of his divine nature – as did the Apostle John when he recorded these life-giving words.

NOTES

1. Leon Morris, Jesus Is The Christ (STUDIES IN THE THEOLOGY OF JOHN), pp. 107-8.
2. Ibid., p. 109.
3. Bruce Milne, The Message of JOHN, p. 110.
4. Ibid., p. 111.
5. Ibid.
6. L. Morris, Jesus Is The Christ, p. 110.
7. B. Milne, The Message of JOHN, p. 111.
8. Mishnah, tractate Sukkah 4.9.
9. D.A. Carson, THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN, p. 338.
10. L. Morris, Jesus Is The Christ, p. 113.
11. Ibid., p. 114.
12. D.A. Carson, THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN, p. 385.
13. L. Morris, Jesus Is The Christ, p. 114-15.
14. Ibid., p. 116.
15. Ibid., p. 117-18.
16. L. Morris, THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN, p. 640.
17. D.A. Carson, THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN, p. 491.
18. L. Morris, Jesus Is The Christ, p. 119.
19. Ibid.
20. Ibid.
21. Ibid., p. 120.
22. Ibid.
23. B. Milne, The Message of JOHN, p. 219-20.
24. L. Morris, Jesus Is The Christ, pp. 121-22.
25. Ibid., p. 122.

BIBLIOGRAPHY

NESTLE-ALAND, NOVUM TESTAMENTUM GRAECE (26th Edition).
David Alan Black, USING NEW TESTAMENT GREEK IN MINISTRY.
Sir Lancelot C.L. Brenton, The Septuagint With Apocrapha.
Gerald Bray, KNOWING JESUS.
F.F. Bruce, THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.
D.A. Carson, THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN.
Mario Pei and Frank Gaynor, Dictionary of Linguistics.
Jay P. Green, Sr, Editor, Pocket Interlinear: New Testament.
Millard J. Erickson, Christian Theology.
Bruce Milne, The Message of JOHN.
Leon Morris, THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO JOHN.
Leon Morris, Jesus Is The Christ (STUDIES IN THE THEOLOGY OF JOHN)

 

 

Hi Ali,

 

Thank you for letter.

You are really righteous person. Let me to share with you a few my insights. I know that you are proud of Islam but I am proud of Islam of Issa Allah.

Islam means submission to God. But we have only one life and we should make the correct submission to only ONE God of Ibrahim. Why? Because we will die in hell if we follow the false religion. I studied Islam and we can with you compare two ways called Islam and Christianity and we can find the Truth. Because the Truth is only ONE. I will reply in red and blue color.

 

 

I believe in Jesus he is to me one of the holies 5 prophets. I will bow with respect to his feet. yet he is a human born from a woman. Adam was created and was not born from any woman or man. this is my belief.- Yes. Jesus is called in Qur’an as Word of God and Ruh Allah.

But what He says about Himself? Look here:

 

 Jesus claimed to be God:

Exodus 3

14 God said to Moses, “I am who I am .  This is what you are to say to the Israelites: ‘I AM has sent me to you.’

 

John 8

 58“I tell you the truth,” Jesus answered, “before Abraham was born, I am!” 59At this, they picked up stones to stone him, but Jesus hid himself, slipping away from the temple grounds.

John 14

6Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me. 7If you really knew me, you would know my Father as well. From now on, you do know him and have seen him.”
 8Philip said, “Lord, show us the Father and that will be enough for us.”
 9Jesus answered: “Don’t you know me, Philip, even after I have been among you such a long time? Anyone who has seen me has seen the Father. How can you say, ‘Show us the Father’? 10Don’t you believe that I am in the Father, and that the Father is in me?

John 10

30I and the Father are one.”

 

I believe in one god the mind of humans can know he exists from his creations but could not imagine how he looks like.- God said that He is Spirit. But His  Son Jesus was incarnated in human body to reveal God Father…the God who is LOVE and save us from our sins.

 

I believe that you can warship god the way you want the more you warship him the more love you have to his creations and humans what ever their color and religion is.- we can worship God as our loving Father. He adopted us and called us His sons.

Matthew 24:35
5 Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.
(James 1:21, 2 Tim 3:15)

So, should you study Bible? Yes and Muhammed said it!!!

Muslims, brothers!
In Qur’an Allah is master. Our relationships with Him is that of a servant to a muster. But God in christianity says that we who believe in Him are adopted by Him:
Romans 8:15

15 For you did not receive a spirit that makes you a slave again to fear, but you received the Spirit of sonship. And by him we cry, “Abba, Father.” 16 The Spirit himself testifies with our spirit that we are God’s children. 17 Now if we are children, then we are heirs—heirs of God and co-heirs with Christ, if indeed we share in his sufferings in order that we may also share in his glory.

1 John 3:1
1 How great is the love the Father has lavished on us, that we should be called children of God! And that is what we are! The reason the world does not know us is that it did not know him. 2 Dear friends, now we are children of God, and what we will be has not yet been made known. But we know that when he appears, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is. 3 Everyone who has this hope in him purifies himself, just as he is pure.

 

God is the ultimate love and the forgiver this i agree with you. yet the forgiveness will only be to the repentant hearts which shows it with acts not only words. –brother our God said that our righteousness is like dirty cloths. Self-righteousness will not save us. Because we are committing more sins than we are doing good deeds.

Look:

But what about the internal pollution of our stained human hearts? We may claim to be clean, but Jesus explodes our self-confidence: “For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, false testimony, slander. These are what make a man ‘unclean’” (Matthew 15:19-20).

 

Man’s polluted heart is mentioned throughout the Scriptures. Isaiah said, All of us have become like one who is unclean, and all our righteous acts are like filthy rags” (Isaiah 64:6). Jeremiah prophet said, “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it?” (Jeremiah 17:9 KJV). Jeremiah also said, “‘Although you wash yourself with soda and use an abundance of soap, the stain of your guilt is still before me,’ declares the Sovereign Lord” (Jeremiah 2:22). And Job asked, “What is man, that he could be pure, or one born of woman, that he could be righteous?” (Job 15:14).

 

What is the solution to our pollution problem? It is not found in man. God must clean up both us and our environment. God himself must create a new man, a new heaven, and a new earth wherein dwells righteousness.Now Joshua was dressed in filthy clothes as he stood before the angel. The angel said to those who were standing before him, “Take off his filthy clothes.”
Then he said to Joshua, “See, I have taken away your sin, and I will put rich garments on you.” Zechariah 3:1-4
2 Corinthians 5:19: “God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ, not counting men’s sins against them.” How can God not count our sins against us? Because our sins are counted against His own Son- Issa Al massih. Verse 21 says, “God made him who had no sin”—that is, Jesus Christ—“to be sin for us, so that in him we might become the righteousness of God.” This is the rich, glorious garment He clothes us in.
1 Peter 3:18: “For Christ died for sins once for all, the righteous for the unrighteous. . . .” And what is the ultimate purpose? “To bring you to God.”
Isaiah 61:10. Here Isaiah prophet praises God as he understands this idea of justification: “I delight greatly in the Lord; my soul rejoices in my God. For he has clothed me with garments of salvation and arrayed me in a robe of righteousness.” When we fully come to God Jesus, we will speak likewise.
Psalm 132:9: “May your priests be clothed with righteousness; may your saints sing for joy.”
Matthew 22:1-14. This passage tells the story of a great feast. It was free; anyone could come, and everything, including provisions for bathing and clothing, was provided. But in verse 11 we read, “But when the king came to see the guests, he noticed a man there who was not wearing wedding clothes. ‘Friend,’ he asked, ‘how did you get in here without wedding clothes?’” How many people are trying to get to heaven on the basis of their own filthy garments, without the righteousness of Christ? But they shall never be admitted. Notice, “The man was speechless. Then the king told the attendants, ‘Tie him hand and foot, and throw him outside, into the darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’” That is a picture of hell-eternal..not temporal separation from God.
Revelation 19:7-8: “Hallelujah! For our Lord God Almighty reigns. Let us rejoice and be glad and give him glory! For the wedding of the Lamb (Jesus) has come, and his bride has made herself ready.” This is the requirement: we have to come in wedding clothes, in rich garments—in nothing less than the righteousness of Christ Himself. And these clothes are a gift: “Fine linen, bright and clean, was given to her to wear.”
The verse goes on to state, “Fine linen stands for the righteous acts of the saints.” But we must remember that even our righteous acts are produced within us by God; we can never claim that they are ours. The rich garment does not belong to Joshua; He is given an alien righteousness, a righteousness from God, apart from the Law. Salvation is by grace through faith in Issa Allah.

 

This is a very long discussion and I will be delighted to have more with you….

 

Take care and may god guide and protect you.

Ali let me tell you a few very important passages related to our FUTURE with YOU:

Revelation (2 last chapters: 21, 22)

All Things Made New

 1 Now I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away. Also there was no more sea. 2 Then I, John, saw the holy city, New Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. 3 And I heard a loud voice from heaven saying, “Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people. God Himself will be with them and be their God. 4 And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes; there shall be no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying. There shall be no more pain, for the former things have passed away.”
5 Then He who sat on the throne said, “Behold, I make all things new.” And He said to me,“Write, for these words are true and faithful.”
6 And He said to me, “It is done! I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. I will give of the fountain of the water of life freely to him who thirsts. 7 He who overcomes shall inherit all things, and I will be his God and he shall be My son. 8 But the cowardly, unbelieving, abominable, murderers, sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars shall have their part in the lake which burns with fire and brimstone, which is the second death.”

The New Jerusalem

   
9 Then one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls filled with the seven last plagues came to me and talked with me, saying, “Come, I will show you the bride, the Lamb’s wife.”10 And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me the great city, the holy   Jerusalem , descending out of heaven from God, 11 having the glory of God. Her light was like a most precious stone, like a jasper stone, clear as crystal. 12 Also she had a great and high wall with twelve gates, and twelve angels at the gates, and names written on them, which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel: 13 three gates on the east, three gates on the north, three gates on the south, and three gates on the west.
14 Now the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them were the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. 15 And he who talked with me had a gold reed to measure the city, its gates, and its wall. 16 The city is laid out as a square; its length is as great as its breadth. And he measured the city with the reed: twelve thousand furlongs. Its length, breadth, and height are equal. 17 Then he measured its wall: one hundred and forty-four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of an angel. 18 The construction of its wall was of jasper; and the city was pure gold, like clear glass. 19 The foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with all kinds of precious stones: the first foundation was jasper, the second sapphire, the third chalcedony, the fourth emerald, 20 the fifth sardonyx, the sixth sardius, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh jacinth, and the twelfth amethyst. 21 The twelve gates were twelve pearls: each individual gate was of one pearl. And the street of the city was pure gold, like transparent glass.

The Glory of the New Jerusalem

   
22 But I saw no temple in it, for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are its temple. 23 The city had no need of the sun or of the moon to shine in it, for the glory of God illuminated it. The Lamb is its light. 24 And the nations of those who are saved[
l] shall walk in its light, and the kings of the earth bring their glory and honor into it. 25 Its gates shall not be shut at all by day (there shall be no night there). 26 And they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it.27 But there shall by no means enter it anything that defiles, or causes an abomination or a lie, but only those who are written in the Lamb’s Book of Life.

Revelation 22

The River of Life

 1 And he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb (Jesus). 2 In the middle of its street, and on either side of the river, was the tree of life, which bore twelve fruits, each tree yielding its fruit every month. The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. 3 And there shall be no more curse, but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it, and His servants shall serve Him. 4 They shall see His face, and His name shall be on their foreheads. 5 There shall be no night there: They need no lamp nor light of the sun, for the Lord God gives them light. And they shall reign forever and ever.

The Time Is Near

   
6 Then he said to me, “These words are faithful and true.” And the Lord God of the holy prophets sent His angel to show His servants the things which must shortly take place.
7 “Behold, I am coming quickly! Blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book.”
8 Now I, John, saw and heard these things. And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel who showed me these things.
9 Then he said to me, “See that you do not do that. For I am your fellow servant, and of your brethren the prophets, and of those who keep the words of this book. Worship God.” 10 And he said to me, “Do not seal the words of the prophecy of this book, for the time is at hand. 11 He who is unjust, let him be unjust still; he who is filthy, let him be filthy still; he who is righteous, let him be righteous still; he who is holy, let him be holy still.”

Jesus Testifies to the Churches

   
12 “And behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward is with Me, to give to every one according to his work. 13 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the Last.”
14 Blessed are those who do His commandments,that they may have the right to the tree of life, and may enter through the gates into the city. 15 But outside are dogs and sorcerers and sexually immoral and murderers and idolaters, and whoever loves and practices a lie.
16 “I, Jesus, have sent My angel to testify to you these things in the churches. I am the Root and the Offspring of David, the Bright and Morning Star.”
17 And the Spirit and the bride say, “Come!” And let him who hears say, “Come!” And let him who thirsts come. Whoever desires, let him take the water of life freely.

A Warning

   
18 For I testify to everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this book: If anyone adds to these things, God will add  to him the plagues that are written in this book; 19 and if anyone takes away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away  his part from the Book of Life, from the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book.

I Am Coming Quickly

   
20 He who testifies to these things says, “Surely I am coming quickly.”
Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus!
21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

 

God please save Ali. Call him as Your holy son. Write his name in the Book of the Life and give him and his descendant entry to YOUR Kingdom of Heaven through his Faith in Issa Allah. Thank You Lord. Amen.

Bahira

 

God loves you brothers uncondifionatelly and infinitely!

He is knocking at the door of your heart! Open the door to Him!

Open the heart to Him!

He is God! He is Issa Allah! God who is LOVE!

 

Now pray this prayer, brother,

and be saved by God and LIVE with Him and NOT Against Him:

Jesus, Lord, forgive me. I am sinner. You are Holy and you want me to stay in Your presence eternally. Allow me to be with You always here on the earth and in Your Kingdom. Forgive me all my sins through the Faith in Jesus Son of God. Thank You that You died on the cross to forgive me and accepted all my sins to Your holy body. Thank You for Your love and forgiveness. Thank You for Future with You. Thank You that You adopted me and called me Your son. Thank You and help me to follow You and live with You from that moment forward. Amen.

FORGIVENESS (for my madness and countless number of sins I committed)
 is a result and evidence of GREAT and PERFECT LOVE of God to me and you- my Arab nation!
Praise the Lord for WHO YOU ARE -God of LOVE Jesus! Amen.
 

Ya Subhan Issa Allah!

http://www.arabworld.ning.com

http://www.arabkingdom.wordpress.com

anaalmaas@maghreb.cc or  fadlofallah@gmail.com

Join us in Muslim Forum: http://www.hooreeya.wordpress.com or http://www.ummah.forumbuild.com

Arab church online: http://www.arabchurch.wordpress.com

 

Christian God loves Arabs

Be saved Arab Nation!

herat_mosque copy_1.jpg

The road From Damascus

 

Ziad was born and raised in Damascus, finishing his schooling in this historic capital of Syria. Most of his life, Ziad had been a practicing Muslim like everyone else in his devout family. He would often accompany his father, his three brothers, and some neighbors to the mosque for Friday noon prayers and frequently for prayer on other days. The rest of the five daily prayer times he would observe at home or at work. Not once had he failed to observe the month of fasting since his boyhood.

After graduating from the state University, Ziad moved to Riyadh, Saudi Arabia, where he worked for several years as a civil engineer. While he was in Saudi Arabia, he continued to participate in all the Muslim religious duties, as well as to make the pilgrimage to Mecca. At times he wondered about the Injil and the Tawrat, but he would brush these thoughts aside for he believed that through his traditional religious training, he knew all he needed to know about the Holy Bible and about Jesus Christ. Yet, according to his testimony, “what I had heard from my Christian friends in Damascus and had seen in their lives, continued unanswered for many years.”

In 1979, Ziad, along with his wife and young daughter, Ghada, went to Germany for one year of specialized training as provided by his employer. During the family’s stay in Germany, Ghada became very ill and was admitted to a hospital. After receiving medical care for 4 days with no improvement, the doctors seemed resigned to her imminent death.

Feeling overwhelmed by the scene of his daughter’s paling face, Ziad left her room with a heavy heart, and returned to the waiting room. There he sat motionless, yet agonizing, for a few moments, until he noticed a table in the middle of the room which contained books and magazines. He saw two recognizable books — an English version of the Holy Bible and a German version of it. He got up and walked over to the table and picked up one.

As he returned to his seat, he held the book closed while his memory took him back to some sayings of Jesus Christ which he had heard from his former Christian friends in Damascus. Recalling one saying, he eagerly opened the Book that was in his hand and directed by the Holy Spirit, began searching for the passage. When he found it, he began reading it silently:

 

I will do whatever you ask in my name, so that the Son may bring glory to the Father. You may ask me for anything in my name, and I will do it (John 14:13,14).

Seeing the willingness of the Son as expressed in these verses gave Ziad an abundant hope. He lifted a warm prayer to the Almighty God in the name of Jesus. His only request — that his “dying” daughter would be healed.

“Immediately I felt a profound tranquility and assurance,” said Ziad. “I left the waiting room filled with unprecedented joy, seeing light surrounding me. As soon as I came into Ghada’s room, I rushed to her bed and hugged her gently, saying, “Ghada my sweetheart, god will heal you.”

The certainly with which Ziad made this statement even astonished him, but he knew deep in his heart that God had answered his prayer.

The tears which had dropped from his own eyes onto Ghada’s cheek as he embraced here, Ziad wiped off. With tears of joy still clinging to his eyes, he turned to his wife and said, “I have asked God in the name of Jesus to heal Ghada. Never before have I prayed so fervently, nor so simply in such a special way. Somehow I am assured that God has answered this prayer.”

Indeed, Ghada was healed. Two days later, the doctors released her from the hospital. They could find no reason to detain her.

Since this amazing answer to Ziad’s prayer, both Ziad and his wife have experienced the transforming work of God in their lives. They know the truth about Jesus Christ and proclaim their faith in Him. Later, Ghada followed them on this path; she too now believes that Jesus is the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

ziad_a.gif

ziad_a1.gif

ziad_a2.gif

ziad_3.gif

Image - Divider

You will LIVE Another LIFE

 

Testimony of Seham

“Ye shall know the truth, and the Truth shall make you free” John 8:3

“You did not choose me, but I chose you” John 15:16

I want to give praise and glory to God almighty and to Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Alpha and Omega. Jesus Christ the Word who came into the world to save a sinner like me. The same Savior wants to save you too, and his love is forever.

How I became a Christian? What I experienced words can’t explain. I was transformed and became a new person, I was set free from a lie, I saw the light, and I experienced a new life with Christ “Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulations, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?” Roman 8:35 Yet in all these things we are more than conquerors through Him who loved us” Roman 8:37

I was born in a Middle Eastern country from a Muslim family of eleven children, the only education my father had was how to read the Koran and write. My mother had no education because of the Islamic belief that there is no need for girls to have education. She became a wife at the age of 13 to a much older man. Women’s opinions and rights were ignored and oppressed, they did not enjoy the freedom Christian and Jewish women enjoyed. I was the only girl among my sisters that had some education. I had no choice but to accept the way I lived and suppressed my feeling of unrest in the family. I never thought one day that I would live in a Western country. It just did happen. I left with members of the family to this new country which became my home and I loved it. I did not know about Judaism and Christianity and the Holy Bible, Islam kept me in the darkness. The Quran taught me that Jews and Christians are infidels (Kuffar), it taught me if I reject Islam I will be also an infidel (Kaffir). Women do t have to go to the mosque, it is not important and if they go they are separated., this is the practice of Islam in the Middle East and Muslim countries, if you see it differently in the West, that is not the true Islam, they are changing it to attract the westerners to follow this belief.

I was 17 years old when one day I was down and depressed, it was a new beginning for me in this foreign country. I went for a walk in the street alone, I felt no one can understand me at that time, only the creator who I loved and feared, but there was a wall a barrier and emptiness and doubts. Across the street was the house of a neighbor that I never met, the door was opened and the children were going in and out happily, I approached the door and I was shy. A sweet old lady asked me about my name, I told her that my name is Seham, she lived alone she was peaceful, joyful, smiling friendly and respected woman. I did a fast comparison in my mind, I saw the joy on this woman that my mother did not have, then she asked me if I go to church, I told her I don t , then she asked me, do if I knew Jesus Christ as Lord? I was interested and curious. I asked her to tell me about Jesus, in a few words, she told me about Jesus , His second coming to judge the world and stopped. She gave me a Bible and a small oklet about the Lord Jesus’ second coming, on the front page was the photo of Jesus. I took them from her, but she asked me if I can give or share this Bible with my brother. I left her house rushing home, I felt I wanted to know Jesus. I did not know this Christian woman, not even her name. So I went straight home and secretly I entered my bedroom, closed the door and alone without telling any one, I turned the Bible pages. I told myself that later I would read it, but I was not patient I wanted fast response from Jesus because I needed help Immediately, I held the booklet she gave me in my hands and on it was a picture about the second coming, but I did not want to read it, I held it in my hands, and I said Jesus you the Lord help me, I need help, I was on my knees calling Jesus to help me, I wept, my tears were coming down, trying to get relief. I felt tired and weak I wanted to sleep, as I got up I was in doubt, I said maybe he did not hear me. I laid my head on the pillow closed my eyes, I saw unusual dream that I was alone outside, all of a sudden the sky was darkened, I looked up , I saw the sky opened, immediately I knelt down in shock and speechless, looking at this opening in the sky, a bright shining light I saw a man, wearing a long white robe slim with long hair till shoulder neat and a short beard, standing in the middle of this bright light, He looked with power, behind Him a few men were standing in a raw wearing pure white robes, they have white short hair and a white short beard it was pure white, but my eyes was fixed on this great man standing. I also saw a beautiful throne, a chair, I felt this man has control and power, then He began to come down towards me standing on a small cloud, on His right a man all in white hair and short beard and have white wings riding a white horse, on His left side a man with the same description, both coming down but He is in the middle ahead of them, then he stopped in the air and both of them stopped. He looked down at me I was in shock speechls my mind was telling me He looked like Jesus. I was on my knees, He looked serious and He said these words: “What do you want?”

I was surprise, speechless and I did not know what to say, I felt, who am I? that this great man is coming down for me, I was trembling not knowing how to answer Then He said to me: You will live another life.” He spread His hands, beautiful pure sparkling drops felt on me, I was electrified and comforted, then He moved far away and stopped, I couldn’t explain why He made that stop again at a distance? Then He returned back at the opening of the sky, when it closed, a strong earthquake shook the ground I was still in the same spot on my knees. I saw stones falling down but none touched me. I woke-up in the morning knowing that what I saw that night was unusual I couldn’t forget it. I told myself this person is Jesus Christ no doubt, I felt no one will believe me, so I kept it to myself. I did not go back to this woman to tell her what happened, I avoided her completely, I did not know why? I never saw her again. But don’t forget, there is a spiritual warfare that was the reason why. I went on with my life and I tried to forget the dream, so It will not affect my Muslim belief and I had felt If I got closer to Christianity I will become a disbeliever and subject to what the Quran teaches.

One day I got rid of the booklet and gave away the Bible after I kept them in my drawer for a while, so that way they will not affect my belief and the fear of becoming a Christian, this gave me uneasy feeling. But I could not apply Islam, I felt always an obstacle it did not benefit me, and every time I read the Quran I was down, uncomfortable and have an unexplainable fear. How changeable and unpredictable feeling surrounded me. I felt like a barrier exist, an emptiness not filled I used to think this is how it should be when I worship God.

Years passed by, and the dream will come back to my memory. One day I was visiting my sister in law at her residence we were watching television. I turned the channels and there was someone speaking, but deep in my heart I wanted to hear about Jesus and the Bible, but we both wanted to laugh at his speech pick on him and he repeated a word as we were laughing, all of a sudden he hesitated and spoke these words, he said: “there is a lady watching, her name is Seham, you are 33 years old, the Lord is going to work with you.”

When I heard what he said I was speechless and we both stopped laughing looking to each other surprised. These words did not affect my sister in law as it did affect me. I told myself it couldn’t be me? I am a Muslim, maybe someone else has the same name, same age… I tried to forget it for a while.

Few years later, it happened one day when I was at home. I felt helpless without hope, and this world is leading me down the hill. All of a sudden, I felt weak and a thought told me: why you don’t seek Jesus? I answered back:: how? And a thought told me: go to a church, find a church. I listened, I felt at ease, I drove determined to stop at a church that I used to pass by many times before. I was anxious, the door was opened, I entered, I was alone all was quiet, but my eyes focused on a big crucifix on the wall. I felt that I needed to kneel, when I knelt I was touched, my tears came down, I said: “Jesus, you did it for me as I stirred at the cross, at that moment.” I gave my heart to the Lord Jesus Christ, I was very sorry I waited too long to know Jesus. I felt a peace never experienced before, the barrier broke, my burdens, my worries were gone, and I was set free. “And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” John 8:32

I felt the love of Jesus for me and for all of us, it was a new life a new beginning for me with the Lord. “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life” John 3:16

Later the Lord guided me to open the Holy Bible at a page that talks about baptism. I wanted to follow the Lord’s words I wanted to get baptized, and I didn’t know what it meant. Then I was led to a woman, that I never met before, I contacted her, and she was surprised because I was a stranger to her. We arranged to meet, and her name was Hala. At that time I didn’t know about the divisions of Christianity. What was on my mind is to follow Jesus Christ and to fulfill his word.

Hala told me she belongs to another church, the Orthodox Church, I told her it’s OK with me if this is God’s will. She arranged the appointment between me and the priest. So it happened before the baptism the evil one tried to interrupt. I was disappointed and I complained to the Lord Jesus, I depended on the Lord . At the end the baptism happened, the priest was helpful to me. The Lord is my strength I was alone in this journey only the Lord understood me. Through the Holy Bible I received many answers to my questions.

But Jesus looked at them and said to them ,”with men this is impossible but with God all things are possible.” Matthew 19:26 “Behold I send you out as sheep in the midst of wolves. Therefore be wise as serpents and harmless as doves.” Matthew 10:16

“Ask , and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you.” Matthew 7:7

And behold , I am coming quickly, and my reward is with me, to give to everyone according to his work.” Revelation 22:12

 

Testimony of Malika

 

From Islam to Jesus Christ

A native of Morocco, I was born into a very religious Muslim family. Since a very young age I was brought up in a purely traditional Islamic way. Since adolescence I had a burning desire to be a good Muslimah and an example in the eyes of Allah. I rejected anything and everything concerning the Jews and the Christians. The mere sight of a cross revolted me. At the age of 16 I met my husband at the French School (Lycee) who talked to me about Jesus and gave me a copy of the Bible of John to read. I was very defiant but I felt overwhelming feelings for this boy . I accepted the Bible and decided to read it secretly of course because if my parents would have found out they would have severely reprimanded me.

Reading the first chapter overwhelmed my heart to the extent that I knew it is the Book of God and Jesus is the truth. That was a complete awakening for me. It was completely against anything spiritual and opposite to what I learned in Islam. I understood very well and precisely that God loves every human being without exception. I continued my discovery when I read a religious calendar with verses from the Bible that said that we can talk to God as a father. I experimented with this dialogue with God. Every evening before sleep I talked to God and felt with certainty that a presence filled my heart not like before when I recited the prayers for Allah and felt a void. This is an experience that really affected me. Time passed and I developed this firm belief that Jesus Christ is the son of God, that the Bible is the truth. I was not yet aware of the sacrifice of Jesus on the Cross. I did not have the experience of repenting for my sins.

One evening when I returned home I found my mother in my room. She had found out through an anonymous phone call that I have been going out with a French boy and a non-Muslim. This was a real shock for her and also for me. I cried and suffered for some days and even thought to discontinue reading the Bible or talk to the Lord. For me everything was finished even the relationship with this boy. But I did not count on the will of the Lord to save me.

The following Monday his father called my parents and asked to meet them. During this meeting I prayed from the bottom of my heart. God blessed me when my mother came back from the meeting talking about marriage. I was very happy despite my young age of 18 years. Then we were married and that was really a miracle if you know the Muslim religion.

When the miracle was over our hearts were not with God anymore. We prayed that evening but we did not go to church and there was no real repentance from sin. The enemy has sown the trouble in our life and I contemplated divorce. But my husband and I knowing that the divorce will not please God we contacted the Evangelical Pentecostal Church. My husband started going to the meetings but I did not. One day God in his love sent me to this house of prayer. It was there that I really repented for my sins and that was the beginning of the relationship with the Lord Jesus. We have been baptized in 1996 and I am very happy to know the truth and to follow Jesus. In retrospect I realize how great our God is and how much he loves us and his will helped us to be saved. He never abandoned me.

Thank you Lord.

TÉMOIGNAGE DE MALIKA :

DE L’ISLAM À JÉSUS CHRIST

Originaire du Maroc, je suis née dans une famille musulmane très pratiquante. Dès mon plus jeune âge, j’ai donc été élevée dans la plus pure tradition islamique. Dès le début de mon adolescence, mon désir le plus cher était d’être une bonne musulmane, une femme exemplaire aux yeux d’Allah. Je rejetais tout ce qui avait un rapport avec les juifs et les chrétiens, la simple vision d’une croix m’exaspérait.

A l’âge de 16 ans j’ai rencontré au lycée mon actuel mari qui m’a parlé de Jésus Christ et m’a donné l’évangile de Jean à lire. J’étais très méfiante pour ne pas dire très réticente mais j’éprouvais des sentiments pour ce garçon j’ai donc accepté cet évangile et décidé de le lire en cachette bien sûr parce que si mes parents découvrait ma lecture je risquais de sévères réprimandes. La lecture du premier chapitre m’a transpercé le coeur, en un instant j’ai su que la bible était la parole de Dieu et que Jésus était la vérité. Ce fut un véritable bouleversement pour moi qui était tellement opposée à tout ce qui était spirituel et qui n’appartenait pas à l’islam. J’avais compris une chose bien précise : Dieu aime chaque être humain et ne fait exception de personne. Je continuais de découvrir, de lire un calendrier par exemple où des versets disaient que nous pouvions parler à Dieu comme à un Père. J’expérimentais donc ce dialogue avec Dieu : chaque soir avant de dormir je parlais à Dieu tout simplement et je sentais avec certitude comme une présence qui inondait mon coeur alors qu’auparavant je récitais des prières à Allah mais je ressentais comme un vide, c’est là encore une expérience qui m’a véritablement marqué.

Le temps passa, j’avais donc cette certitude que Jésus Christ est le fils de Dieu, que la bible est la vérité mais je n’avais pas encore véritablement pris conscience du sacrifice de Jésus à la croix, je n’avais pas fait l’expérience du pardon de mon péché. Un soir alors que je rentrais chez moi je découvrais ma mère prostrée dans ma chambre : elle venait d’apprendre par un coût de téléphone anonyme que je fréquentais un garçon français de plus non musulman, ce fut un véritable choc pour elle et aussi pour moi. J’ai pleuré et souffert de nombreux jours je pensais même arrêter la lecture de la bible, ne plus avoir de communion avec Dieu. Pour moi tout était fini même ma relation avec ce garçon. Mais c’était sans compter sur la volonté de Dieu de me sauver. Le lundi suivant son père à appeler mes parents afin de les rencontrer. Pendant leur rencontre j’ai prié de tout mon coeur et Dieu m’a exaucé dans sa bonté car ma mère en rentrant m’a parlé de mariage, j’étais très heureuse malgré mon jeune âge (18 ans).

Nous nous sommes donc mariés ce qui est un véritable miracle quand on connaît la religion musulmane. Mais le miracle passé nos coeurs n’étaient pas véritablement attachés à Dieu, nous prions le soir mais ne fréquentions pas d’église, pas de communion fraternelle et il n’y avait toujours pas une véritable repentance. L’ennemi de notre âme a donc semé le trouble dans notre couple et je souhaitais divorcer. Mais mon mari et moi savions que le divorce ne peut satisfaire Dieu, nous avons donc pris contact avec l’église évangélique de Pentecôte. Mon mari commençait à aller aux réunions mais pas moi. Puis un jour Dieu dans sa bonté m’a conduit dans cette maison de prière. C’est là que je me suis véritablement repentie de mes péchés et c’est là le véritable départ de ma vie avec le Seigneur Jésus. Nous avons pris le baptême en 1996 et je suis très heureuse de connaître la vérité et de suivre Jésus. Avec le recul je réalise combien notre Dieu est grand, combien Il nous aime et sa volonté c’est que nous soyons sauvés, jamais Il ne m’a abandonné. Merci Seigneur.

 

How I Came to Jesus Christ

 

 
MY EARLY DAYS

I was born on the 20th May, 1889, in a small village called Chawatiyan near the town of Akalgarh in Gujranawala District, now in Pakistan. My father, Muhammad Azim, was a zamindar. He also led the prayers in the village mosque. My family belonged to a community of Muslims called Bhatti-Rajput. Our forefathers were residents of Pindi Bhattiyan in Gujranwala District, Punjab.

I received my initial education in a school at Akalgarh under Mawlavi Imam al-Din. I studied Arabic, Persian and Urdu, the only languages considered worthy of study at that time. As a youth I was a genuine seeker after truth. I can still remember how I delighted in the regular prayers and even added to them some of the prayers considered optional. I enjoyed the company of the faqir and the sadhu and freely discussed religious masters with them.

After I attained a good knowledge of the Qur’an and the traditions, as well as Arabic, Persian, and Urdu, I began a study of logic and philosophy under my able teacher, Mawlavi Imam al-Din. The study of philosophy, however, turned me into an atheist. I questioned the belief that God would send sinners to hell. I was not prepared to acknowledge and to worship such a God. Though I outwardly continued to follow the practices of Islam, I knew that I was a nominal Muslim only. At the time I was seventeen years old.

 
CONTACT WITH CHRISTIANS AND CHRISTIANITY

Even as a young student I had acquired some knowledge about Christianity through Muslim periodicals. I especially remember those articles which blamed some of the writings of St. Paul in the New Testament (Holy Injil) for distorting the simple creed of Christianity by introducing into this simple creed such innovations as the Trinity, the deity of Christ, and the atonement. According to those articles the religion of Paul differed radically from the religion of Jesus.

In 1906 I happened to journey to Sargodha which in those days was still a small town in the process of developing. While residing at the home of a family friend, Malik Sher Muhammad Tiwana, I began to suffer from indigestion. He advised me to seek treatment at a mission hospital in Sargodha. There I met the medical missionary Dr. M. M. Brown, and a Christian compounder named Samuel, who later became a padre and dear friend to me.

The hospital staff played a strange trick on the patients! They were all gathered in a room and exposed to the preaching of the padre, as well as to Christian songs and prayers. At the time I had no taste for these things at all. After the patients attended the meeting, they received tracts which they were told to preserve carefully. Naturally the patients were eager to read the Bible verses printed on the reverse of these tracts. My tract contained the following verses:

 

“For God so loved the world that he gave his only Son, that whoever believes in him should not perish but have eternal life” (John 3:16).

“And there is salvation in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved” (Acts 4:12).

“The saying is sure and worthy of full acceptance that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. And I am the foremost of sinners” (I Timothy 1:15).

 

The last verse really impressed me. Later I discovered that the man who wrote this verse and called himself the greatest of sinners was Paul – the same Paul who was accused of distorting the simple message of Jesus. Could such a man be a deceiver? Never before had I heard of a man who boldly declared his sinfulness before others. Would not a man of such integrity speak the truth regarding the Messiah’s deity and atonement? I immediately acquired a copy of the Holy Injil and began to read it. But when Malik Sher Muhammad Tiwana discovered it in my possession, he took it from me and tore it in pieces. After I acquired another copy, I had it bound and studied it whenever I found the opportunity.

 
MY NEED

As I read the Holy Injil, I was struck especially by the seventh chapter of Letter to the Romans. It dawned upon me that I too was a sinner in need of a Saviour. Hitherto I had heard that God favoured only those who did good works. However, the Holy Injil clearly declared that it was impossible to earn God’s salvation by doing good works. According to the Holy Injil, God demands not merely good works, but a change of heart.

“But how,” I asked, “can a corrupt heart become pure and undefiled?” I pondered the letter to Titus, where it is written,

 

“To the pure all things are pure, but to the corrupt and unbelieving nothing is pure; their very minds and consciences are corrupted” (Titus 1:15).

Again I repeatedly asked: “When man’s mind and conscience are defiled, what can make them pure?” With the help of Christian padres I learned that the Messiah is able to give man a pure mind and a clear conscience. Since the Holy Injil itself constantly confirmed the words of these padres, my faith in the Christian doctrines gradually grew stronger. I visited the padres frequently in order to acquire a greater knowledge of the Christian faith.

 
WATCHMAN AND WATER CARRIER

Dr. Brown was a man of God, a fine medical doctor and a zealous evangelist. It was his custom to go into the villages with his staff in order to heal the sick and to preach the Word of God. Camels served as their means of transportation. When I heard that the party was planning a winter tour into the villages, I decided to join them. I asked Dr. Brown for permission to go along with them as a worker. He told me that they were in need of a watchman. I agreed and was hired. As a watchman I took care of the tents in which the Brown family lived. Once Mrs. Brown told me that their former watchman also fetched water for use in the bathroom and kitchen. Since she expected me to follow the same pattern, I agreed to do this also.

The job of carrying water with two canisters suspended from a bamboo pole proved to be an ordeal for one unaccustomed to such work. Nevertheless, even though I injured my shoulder, I was well aware that my Rs. 8.00 salary was equal to that which a constable was receiving. I, a youth, considered myself fortunate and continued the job for several months.

During this period the Holy Injil was my constant companion. I studied it at night by the light of the lantern which the Browns had given me. Yet when the thought of becoming a Christian crossed my mind, I dismissed it as an evil thought from the devil. I recited the Qur’an before the simple minded camel owners, who addressed me as “Mawlavi Sahib”.

 
PROBLEMS AND SOLUTIONS

Nevertheless several problems left me with no peace of mind. I may state them briefly as follows:

  1. According to the Qur’an all men are sinners and no one was worthy of salvation.

     

    “If Allah were to take mankind to task for their wrongdoing. He would not leave hereon a living creature” (Surah 16:61).

    “If Allah took mankind to task by that which they deserve, He would not leave a living creature on the surface of the earth …” (Surah 35:45).

     

    Both al-Bukhari and Muslim cite the following tradition:

    “The Prophet said: `No one of you will enter Paradise through his good works.’ They said: `Not even you, O Apostle of God?’ `Not even I,’ he replied, `unless God cover me with His grace and mercy.'”

    Thus the Qur’an clearly indicates that, apart from the grace of God, no man can be saved. This Quranic testimony is confirmed by the tradition also. However, neither the Qur’an nor the tradition offer any rational explanation for the need of God’s grace. Any such explanation must take into consideration how God can remain just, and how, at the same time. He is able to justify those who seek refuge in His grace, not only by forgiving them but by sanctifying them also. For it is evident that a type of forgiveness which does not reckon with perfect justice transgresses against justice and conflicts with the holiness and righteousness of God. Moreover, how is it possible that one who is simply forgiven but is not sanctified can have access to the Holy God and come into His presence? If darkness and light are irreconcilable, how can those who are evil have fellowship with the Holy One? Thus I could not find any satisfying explanation in the Qur’an and the traditions regarding the significance of grace and the blessing to be derived from grace.

  2.  

  3. According to the Qur’an and the Traditions, salvation depends upon faith in the unity of God (tawhid) and upon the confession of this Unity. Nevertheless, I failed to discover any positive definition of the Divine Oneness in the Qur’an, the traditions, and the works of the scholastic theologians. To me it appeared that Islam, with its concern for rejecting all forms of plurality expressed its doctrine of the Divine unity through negative formulations only. Such formulations positively deny that the Divine Unity can be related to an eternal plurality in any sense. Further they assert that any conception of an eternal plurality of any kind serves as an antithesis to the Divine Unity. I felt the existence of such a Unity to be logically impossible.
  4.  

  5. The Qur’an specifically refers to the Tawrat and the Injil. It exhorts men to believe in them because they are a source of guidance and light. If these books had been corrupted or had disappeared prior to the time of the Qur’an, the Qur’an should have stated clearly that, since the Tawrat and the Injil have become corrupted or have disappeared, it is no longer necessary to have faith in them.

    Ibn Abbas and al-Bukhari agree on the following matter:

    “Ibn Abbas said: `Yuharrifuna is used in the sence of yuziluna. However, no one is able to change a single word in any of the Books of Allah. They changed words in the sense that they gave a false interpretation to the words they were explaining.'”*

    In addition one may note the present existence of a host of Biblical manuscripts, some of which antedate the appearance of the Qur’an by centuries. For example, the Codex Vaticanus, which was written in the early part of the fourth century, is still preserved in the Vatican Library in Rome. Still other manuscripts are of a more ancient origin. These manuscripts confirm the authenticity of the Holy Scriptures which exist today. They also invalidate any statements which assert that the Tawrat and the Injil are corrupted or fabricated works. Since the Tawrat and the Injil have suffered neither corruption nor extinction, we may therefore conclude that: a) there is no foundation to the common assertion of some Muslim religious leaders that the present Holy Scriptures are not authentic; b) the present Christian doctrines are correct doctrines because they are derived from the Holy Bible and are founded on the teachings of the Holy Bible.

  6.  

  7. Some Muslim religious leaders suspect that the Holy Injil became corrupt or disappeared shortly after the age of the Messiah. Must it not be inferred from this that from that time to the time of the calling of Muhammad the all-wise and all-merciful God Almighty left His creation completely destitute of all spiritual guidance? Indeed, such a contention would be blasphemous.
  8.  

  9. Is it possible that those inspired Scriptures, given by the all-wise and all-merciful God Almighty for the guidance of mankind, would endure until the Day of Resurrection in a corrupted or a fabricated form? Would not this claim presume that the purpose of God in giving mankind these Books had failed; indeed, that these very same Books, by which God intended to guide mankind now serve to lead mankind astray, even to the end of time.

    It was in the Holy Scripture that I found the solutions to these problems. I was now convinced that the Holy Scriptures faithfully record the works and the teachings of the Messiah, and that the mystery of His deity, His death, His resurrection, and those other doctrines which once seemed so strange to me could not be construed as inventions of Paul. I now realized that man has access to salvation and newness of heart by virtue of God’s grace in Christ, not by virtue of his own works. Thus it was that I became convinced in my heart the Holy Injil is the Word of God.

 
OBSTACLES TO BAPTISM

Very early one morning, as Dr. Brown was leaving his tent, I told him of my desire for baptism. Later the doctor’s cook, Behari, informed me of the doctor’s response: “Abdul Haqq’s salary will not be increased because of baptism!” Astonished, I replied: “I will pay back all the salary I have received and will leave after I am baptised.” When Dr. Brown heard this, he assured me of his concern and prayed for me.

The following Sunday many sweepers from the village joined in the service of worship. Since they had previously indicated their desire to become Christians, a Christian worker assisted in preparing them for baptism. Before the service began, another missionary padre invited all those who wanted to be baptised to come forward. As the sweepers went forward, I joined them. But the missionary signalled me to resume my place, whispering in my ear that on this occassion he wanted to baptise the sweepers only. Disappointed, I sat down.

After the service I complained to the missionary about his attitude towards me: “You are willing to baptise the sweepers who know nothing of the Injil. Yet, in spite of the fact that I am quite familiar with its contents, you have refused to baptise me.” The missionary was quite surprised at my comment and then proceeded to ask me if I knew Urdu. I told him that I knew not only Urdu but Persian and Arabic also. He then tested my knowledge of Urdu, probably thinking that any watchman and water-carrier of the camp would not even be able to read Urdu. He asked me the meaning of a few Urdu words from the well known Urdu book, Taubatun Nasuh. One of the words was mas’la which he pronounced as masla. I corrected his pronunciation. Unconvinced, he sent for a dictionary. The dictionary confirmed that I was right and convinced him of my scholarship. I told him that I was familiar with the basic beliefs of the Christian religion and invited him to ask me any questions. The Browns and other of the partY soon apologized that they had paid so little attention to me and had given me such hard work. They suggested that I proceed to Sangla Hill, where I could be baptised.

At Sangla Hill also I did not succeed in obtaining baptism because of a technicality regarding my age, though I was at this time (in 1907) actually eighteen years old. I was really born on May 20, 1889. However, it was recorded on my school certificate that I was born two years later, a custom quite prevalent at the time. I then proceeded to Shah Kot. There the padre invited me to raise objections regarding such doctrines as the deity of Christ and the Holy Trinity. When I presented some objections which he could not answer, he began to rebuke me and to declare me unworthy of baptism, saying: “Anyone whose mind is occupied with such objections cannot possibly be a Christian.”

 
MY BAPTISM AND LIFE AS A DISCIPLE OF THE MESSIAH

Finally, a well known padre, author of many books G. L. Thakurdas, agreed to baptise me after a probation period of two months. My baptism took place in Lahore on the first Sunday of October, 1908.

But life was not easy then. Many times I tried to get a job, but without success. I even lost my clothes, trunk and was left almost completely destitute. I continually prayed to God for His help and guidance. It became evident to me that I was depending more upon man than upon God. Then and there I resolved never to solicit work from any man. I committed my future life to the Heavenly Father.

Soon I received offers for work. I was requested to reply to questions presented by some members of the Ahmadiyya movement. The editor of the Christian publication, “Nur Afshan” appreciated my reply and hired me as a member of his staff.

After some time I was selected for the seminary in Saharanpur. During my stay there from 1916 to 1919 my marriage was arranged. Even prior to my seminary training I cultivated the art of debating with representatives from other religions, a practice much in vogue at that time. I especially recall debating with the leading apologists of the Arya Samaj and the Ahmadiyya movement.

After completing the seminary course, I served as a pastor and evangelist in several places. From 1926 to 1939 I was called as a professor to the theological college in Saharanpur. Later I served several other Christian organizations as evangelist, director, and author, and had much opportunity to visit most parts of India. Since 1957 I have been residing at Chandigarh where, by the grace of God, I am able to continue in the service of our Lord.

 
AKBAR HAQQ

Since some of you who read this brief story of my life will be interested in knowing about my son, Akbar, let me introduce you to him also. He is the eldest son of my family of six sons and three daughters. He was born in Ludhiana on September 24, 1920.

Akbar studied at Gordon College in Rawalpindi, Murray College in Sialkot, and Government Oriental College in Lahore. During this period of study he acquired an MA in philosophy and an MA in Persian. Prior to independence he lectured at Foreman Christian College in Lahore. Later he studied in the USA, where he received his Ph.D. in the field of religion. After serving on the staff of the Henry Martyn School in Aligarh, he became principal of that institution.

In 1957 he resigned the principalship of the Henry Martyn School in order to become an associate evangelist of the Billy Graham team. This work he continues with the help of God until the present day. It was my privilege to have him as my interpreter when I visited the USA in 1952 as a representative of the National Missionary Society.

After the birth of Akbar, my wife and I dedicated him to the service of Jesus Christ. By the mercy of God he has been true to his calling.

 
A FINAL WORD

Let me conclude by repeating that I accepted the Lord Jesus as my personal Saviour in the year 1908. I can truthfully testify that during the past sixty years of my Christian life I have found a satisfactory solution for every spiritual problem in the teaching of the Holy Bible. I have continually experienced the power and the mercy of the living Lord Jesus Christ throughout my Christian life. In times of dreadful and perilous temptations how often, He has guided and protected me! He has blessed me with a genuine contentment and a perfect assurance of His salvation.

May I humbly suggest to you, my friend, that you prayerfully read God’s Word, the Holy Bible, and taste the grace of God for you also. The Lord Jesus Christ has said,

 

“Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will not pass away” (Matt 24:35).

Abdul Haqq
Chandigarh

ah01.jpg
ah03.jpg
ah05.jpg
ah07.jpg
ah09.jpg
ah11.jpg
ah13.jpg
ah15.jpg
ah17.jpg
ah19.jpg

Haitam salam,

 

Thank you for message.

 

Look what I said to one lady:

Now it is your time to be saved by perfect God!

Mariam,

 

I said that I am sinner. That I love Arabs. And I am ready to refure eternal life that only they will be saved. I was talking about Gamal, Nancy, Mona and Dalia. I am sinner but I am forgiven by grace and mercy of God. So, already now I have eternal life and Kingdom of Heaven. But this pain is very terrible if my brothers will die without God! It was voice of my heart what you quoted. I have salvation. My name is wrtitten in the Book of life. God is called me His inheritance and daughter. I will be eternally with Him. But I need desperatelly you to join HIM!!


I found personal relationships with God! You can find it too! He is not our Master any more, He is our Father!  I urge you now to find such great and LOVING Father!  Do you have today absolute assurance that if you will die today you will go to Heaven? Where you stand in your relationships with God? If you are not one of those people then I urge you to get right with God! And I will close my message by prayer and I will give you opportunity to commit yourself to Jesus Christ who is God. So, you can know that you will go to Heaven when you will die. Father, speak to every person listening to my words in this message. Help everyone of us to be right with You, knowing that we are ready to meet You in your Kingdom. Jesus said that we should be born again or more literal rendering of that statement is “you need to be born from ABOVE”. We are not automatically born again Christians!  How is one born from above?  How do spiritual rebirth take place? If someone says I have been converted to receive Christ what does it mean? It means there is a moment in their life when they made a personal commitment to the Lord and have responded to the OFFER of Eternal life. Would you like to do it? I ‘d like to lead you in a prayer. And as you pray this prayer from the bottom part of your heart you too can be born from above! You can be certain that if you are converted your sin is forgiven. If you would like to make this commitment, pray this prayer wherever you are! Pray this now: Jesus forgive me of my sin. I know that I have sinned against You but I thank You for dying on the cross for me and rising again from the dead. Now be my personal Lord and Savior and write my name in the Book of the life! Forgive me all my sins and cleanse my hands from the blood of my sins. And help me to follow You from this day forward! Thank You that You came into my life and You saidthaI am child of God now. If you have just prayed this prayer Jesus Christ came into your life and God tells us in Bible that if we will believe in His name, we will know that we have eternal life. And if you have taken this step of prayer to believe in Him you can know that God has indeed forgiven you. Let me personally assure you that you have made the right decision. The decision to follow God Jesus Christ!
Read what i published on my site.
To be “born again” for new life with God or “born from above” you need:
1.to believe in Jesus
2. sincerely repent in all your sins
3. Live with God and not against Him.
Haitam read it and let me know what do you think?! Ok?
your friend,
Lord Jesus please save my brother Haitam and write his name in the Book of the life. Be his god. His Salvation. His Freedom. His Future. His LOVE!
Jesus protect him and lead him to Your and his Kingdom..Kingdom of Heaven. Adopt him and bless him by the power of the Holy Spirit to be son of GOD!

Bahira

Image - Divider

 

Christian God loves Arab nation 

Divider

Arab nation

You should BE SAVED

 

God LOVES you unconditionally and infinitely

cairo_mosques copy.jpg

Divider
As it is written:

 

      “ There is none righteous, no, not one;
       There is none who understands;
      There is none who seeks after God.
      They have all turned aside;
      They have together become unprofitable;
      There is none who does good, no, not one.”


       “ Their throat is an open tomb;
       With their tongues they have practiced deceit”;

 

      “ The poison of asps is under their lips”;


       “ Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness.”

       “ Their feet are swift to shed blood;
        Destruction and misery are in their ways;
        And the way of peace they have not known.”

        “ There is no fear of God before their eyes.”

 

haniye.jpg

“For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believes on him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

الخلاص

الصفحة الرئيسية > إسلاميات > الخلاص > مقاييس الأرض ومقاييس السماء

مقاييس الأرض ومقاييس السماء

    “19«كَانَ إنسان غَنِيٌّ وَكَانَ يَلْبَسُ الأَُرْجُوانَ وَالْبَزَّ وَهو يَتَنَعَّمُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مُتَرَفِّهاً. 20وَكَانَ مِسْكِينٌ اسمهُ لِعَازَرُ الَّذِي طُرِحَ عِنْدَ بَابِهِ مَضْرُوباً بِالْقُرُوحِ 21وَيَشْتَهِي أن يَشْبَعَ مِنَ الْفُتَاتِ السَّاقِطِ مِنْ مَائدَةِ الْغَنِيِّ بَلْ كَانَتِ الْكِلاَبُ تَأْتِي وَتَلْحَسُ قُرُوحَهُ. 22فَمَاتَ الْمِسْكِينُ وَحَمَلَتْهُ الْمَلاَئكَةُ إلى حِضْنِ إبراهيم. وَمَاتَ الْغَنِيُّ أيضاً وَدُفِنَ 23فَرَفَعَ عَيْنَيْهِ فِي الْهَاويَةِ وَهو فِي الْعَذَابِ وَرَأي إبراهيم مِنْ بَعِيدٍ وَلِعَازَرَ فِي حِضْنِهِ 24فَنَادَى: يا أَبِي إبراهيم ارْحَمْنِي وَأَرْسِلْ لِعَازَرَ لِيَبُلَّ طَرَفَ إِصْبَِعِهِ بِمَاءٍ وَيُبَرِّدَ لِسَإني لأني مُعَذَّبٌ فِي هَذَا اللهِيبِ. 25فَقَالَ إبراهيم: يا ابني إذكُرْ أَنَّكَ اسْتَوْفَيْتَ خَيْرَاتِكَ فِي حَيَاتِكَ وَكَذَلِكَ لِعَازَرُ الْبَلاَيَا. وَالآنَ هو يَتَعَزَّى وَأَنْتَ تَتَعَذَّبُ. 26وَفَوْقَ هَذَا كُلِّهِ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ هو ةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ قَدْ أُثْبِتَتْ حَتَّى أن الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ الْعُبُورَ مِنْ هَهُنَا إِلَيْكُمْ لاَ يَقْدِرُونَ وَلاَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ هُنَاكَ يَجْتَازُونَ إِلَيْنَا. 27فَقَالَ: أَسْأَلُكَ إذاً يا أَبَتِ أن تُرْسِلَهُ إلى بَيْتِ أَبِي 28لأَنَّ لِي خَمْسَةَ إِخْوَةٍ حَتَّى يَشْهَدَ لَهُمْ لِكَيْلاَ يَأْتُوا هُمْ أيضاً إلى مَوْضِعِ الْعَذَابِ هَذَا. 29قَالَ لَهُ إبراهيم: عِنْدَهُمْ مُوسَى وَالأنبياء. لِيَسْمَعُوا مِنْهُمْ. 30فَقَالَ: لاَ يا أَبِي إبراهيم. بَلْ إذا مَضَى إِلَيْهِمْ وَاحِدٌ مِنَ الأموات يَتُوبُونَ. 31فَقَالَ لَهُ: أن كَانُوا لاَ يَسْمَعُونَ مِنْ مُوسَى وَالأنبياء وَلاَ أن قَامَ وَاحِدٌ مِنَ الأموات يُصَدِّقُونَ» ”

الإنجيل حسب لوقا 16: 19-31

ما هو مقياس النجاح في هذه الحياة؟ إن سألنا الناس عن هذا الموضوع فإننا على الغالب نحصل على هذا الجواب: النجاح هو الحصول على كل ما تشتهيه النفس من أطايب الحياة كالمال والملابس الفخمة والمأكولات الشهية والقصور الكبيرة، الخ. هذا هو النجاح بمقتضى مقاييس الأرض.

لكن هل هذه المقاييس صحيحة وصالحة؟ وماذا يحدث فيما لو برهن بأنها مقاييس خاطئة وكاذبة وخادعة؟ ألا يصبح آنئذ النجاح – حسب المقاييس الأرضية – فشلاً ذريعاً ومريراً؟

إن مقاييس الأرض ليست صحيحة لأنها لا تأخذ بعين الاعتبار كون هذه الحياة خاضعة لسلطة الله المطلقة في كل آن ومكان. مقاييس هذه الأرض لا تعترف بأن الحياة الحاضرة ليست إلا بداية قصيرة للأبدية التي تنتظر الإنسان بعد الموت. ويمكننا تلخيص موقف السيد المسيح المخلص من مقاييس الأرض بهذه الكلمات التي تفوه بها عندما استهزأ به الفريسيون (وهم جماعة دينية معاصرة له كانت قد حرفت التراث الديني لدى اليهود قال له المجد ” أنتم الذين تبررون أنفسكم قدام الناس، ولكن الله يعرف قلوبكم، فإن المترفع عند الناس هو رجس قدام الله ”  لكن الناس لا يرغبون في التخلي عن آرائهم ويندفعون في طريق الحياة المادية وهم غير آبهين بتعاليم المخلص المسيح. وقد شاء له المجد بأن يترك لنا تحذيراً صريحاً وشديداً في الإنجيل عن مغبة تكييف هذه الحياة حسب مقاييس الأرض فأعطانا مثل الغني القاسي القلب والفقير المسكين لعازر.

هناك مشهدان في مثلنا، الأول يتعلق بحوادث هذه الحياة (قبل الموت حيث تسود مقاييس الأرض لدى الناس. أما المشهد الثاني فهو ما يحدث بعد الموت عندما يظهر إفلاس مقاييس الأرض وظفر مقاييس السماء.

1.       كان الغني يعد ناجحاً بصورة كبيرة إذ أنه كان يلبس الأرجوان والبر وهو يتنعم كل يوم مترفهاً. كل ما تتوق إليه النفس كان في حوزته ولم ينقصه شيء في الحياة. لكن أين كان قلب هذا الغني؟ هل كان ينظر إلى الأموال التي حصل عليها كوكالة لابد أن يعطى عنها حساباً في يوم الدين؟ أم هل كان يخال بأن الله لم يكن مهتماً بأمور هذه الحياة؟ ربما كانت حياته بلا لوم فيما لو قيست حسب مفاهيم الدنيا الخاطئة. ألم يكن العديدون من الناس يتوددون إليه ساعين للحصول على رضاه؟ ألم يعزم خلانه إلى الولائم اليومية التي كانت تقام في قصره؟ ألم يكن معتبراً من الشخصيات البارزة في مجتمعه؟

ولكن ماذا عمل لاغاثة الأرامل واليتامى والفقراء والمحتاجين؟ ها إن البعض قد جاؤوا بفقير مريض وطرحوه بالقرب من باب قصره لعله يمد إليه يد المعونة والمحبة. وكما ذكر السيد المسيح كان لعازر المسكين يشتهي بأن يشبع من الفتات الساقط من مائدة الغني القاسي القلب. جاءت الفرصة الذهبية إلى عقر داره ولكنه لم يشأ بأن يساعد مواطن مريض ومضروب بالقروح. كان لعازر من نسل إبراهيم أيضاً ولكن الغني لم يعترف بتلك الحقيقة الجوهرية. صارت الكلاب أكثر رحمة إذ كانت تأتي وتلحس قروح لعازر فتخفف من آلامه المبرحة.

وماذا كان موقف المارة من هذا المشهد المؤلم؟ ها أن لعازر كان يموت من الجوع والمرض الخطير ولا يمد الغني يده لإغاثته في بلواه المحرقة. أهناك عدل على الأرض؟

كيف يجوز لإنسان بأن يغمر بالبركات ولآخر بأن يتضور جوعاً؟ وهنا لابد لنا من أن نقر بأن هذه الأمور يصعب تفهمها إن نظرنا إليها من منظار هذه الحياة وإن اكتفينا باستعمال مقاييس الأرض في الحكم عليها.

لكن الحياة لا تنتهي عند الموت بل إنها تدوم في الأبدية ولابد لكل امريء من أن يترك هذه الدنيا إن عاجلاً أو آجلاً. رويداً أيها الناس. هناك مقاييس صحيحة من صنع الله تعالى وهي التي يجب أن تستعمل في قياس النجاح وكيفية الوصول إليه.

لم تلبث حالة لعازر أن سارت من سيء إلى أسوأ. وفي يوم من الأيام وافته المنون فاستراح من عناء هذه الحياة الفانية ولم يمض وقت طويل حتى مرض الغني ومات بدون أن تقدر ثروته الطائلة بأن تؤخر ساعة الموت. وعلى الغالب لم يحصل لعازر على جنازة معتبرة، بينما دفن الغني بكل فخفخة واعتبار. لكن السيد المسيح فتح لنا الستار الذي يكشف لنا عالم ما فوق الطبيعة ووضع تحت تصرفنا مقاييس السماء للحكم على حياتي الغني ولعازر.

“فَمَاتَ الْمِسْكِينُ وَحَمَلَتْهُ الْمَلاَئكَةُ إلى حِضْنِ إبراهيم. وَمَاتَ الْغَنِيُّ أيضاً وَدُفِنَ 23فَرَفَعَ عَيْنَيْهِ فِي الْهَاويَةِ وَهو فِي الْعَذَابِ وَرَأى إبراهيم مِنْ بَعِيدٍ وَلِعَازَرَ فِي حِضْنِهِ”. وما أن بدأ الغني يتأمل في حالته الجديدة في الجحيم حتى فغر فاه لدى رؤيته للعازر وهو في أحضان إبراهيم الخليل أبي المؤمنين.

ابتدأ بالتضرع إلى إبراهيم للتخفيف من آلام نار جهنم فطلب من خليل الله بأن يرسل إليه لعازر ليبل طرف إصبعه بماء من أجل التبريد على لسانه المحترق. فما كان من أبي المؤمنين إلا وأن ذكره بأنه كان قد استوفى خيراته عندما كان حياً على الأرض حيث كان نصيب لعازر الفقر والمرض والعذاب. أما في الأبدية فإن الأمور انقلبت رأساً على عقب. لعازر يتعزى والغني يتألم.

أراد الغني الغبي أن ينقذ أخوته من مصير مماثل. فالموت ينهي فرصة التوبة والرجوع إلى الله، ومتى مات الإنسان فإنه لا يقدر أن يغير مكان إقامته من النعيم إلى الجحيم أو بالعكس نظراً لوجود هو ة سحيقة فاصلة بين المكانين.

الإنسان الذي لم يكن مهتماً بحالة فقير مريض نراه الآن يتضرع إلى إبراهيم ليرسل هذا رسولاً لتحذير إخوته في هذه الدنيا من مغبة الحياة بدون إيمان حي بالله. لكن خليل الله أفهم الغني المعذب في لهيب الجحيم بأن طلبه لم يقبل. فالله تعالى اسمه لم يترك ذاته بدون شاهد على الأرض بل كان قد أوحى بكتب العهد القديم المعروفة آنئذ أي في أيام المسيح بتوراة موسى وكتب الأنبياء ومزامير داود. إن وحي الله المدون كان كافياً لتعليم وإنذار إخوة الغني وهم أن لم يتوبوا ويرعووا عن غيهم وضلالهم فلو قام واحد من الأموات وشهد لهم عن عاقبة الحياة بدون التوبة – فإنهم لن يكونوا من السامعين والتائبين. كلمة الله كانت ولا تزال النذير لكل إنسان مهما كان بأن يتوب عن حياة الخطية ويحيا حياة إيمان ومحبة وعطف على الفقراء والمساكين.

أيها القارئ العزيز لم يسرد لنا المسيح مثل الغني الغبي ولعازر الفقير لكي نتسلى. هذه الكلمات التي تفوه بها يسوع المسيح هي هامة للغاية وعلى كل واحد منا أن يسأل نفسه هذه الأسئلة المصيرية:

ما هو مقياس حياتي؟ هل أتكل على مقاييس الأرض للنجاح؟ هل أود بأن أكون من الذين يستعملون منذ الآن مقاييس السماء؟ من المهم جداً ألا نكتشف مثل ذلك الغني الغبي بعد فوات الأوان أن مقاييس الأرض هي كاذبة وخادعة وتقود في النهاية إلى الهلاك الأبدي. لنتواضع أمام عرض الله ونقبل بكل فرح وامتنان تعاليم كلمته المحررة بخصوص النجاح في هذه الحياة وفي الحياة الآتية. مثل الغني ولعازر الذي لقننا إياه المسيح هو واضح للغاية. من نقشه على قلبه لن يكون من الخاسرين.

المسيح

الصفحة الرئيسية > إسلاميات > المسيح > الحق الكامل عن عيسى المسيح

الحق الكامل عن عيسى المسيح

     “إني قد جئتكم بآية من ربكم أني أخلق لكم من الطين كهيئة الطير فأنفخ فيه فيكون طيراً بإذن الله وأبرئ الأكمه والأبرص وأحيي الموتى بإذن الله وأنبئكم بما تأكلون وما تدخرون في بيوتكم إن في ذلك لآية لكم إن كنتم مؤمنين”.

في هذه الرسالة القصيرة ستجد بعض الحقائق الصريحة عن يسوع (عيسى) المسيح كما وردت في القرآن والتوراة والإنجيل.

الحقيقة الأولى: ولادة المسيح العذرية

“واذكر في الكتاب مريم إذ انتبذت من أهلها مكاناً شرفياً. فاتخذت من دونهم حجاباً فأرسلنا إليها روحنا فمثل لها بشراً سويا. قالت إني أعوذ بالرحمن منك إن كنت تقياً. قال إنما أنا رسول ربك لأهب لك غلاماً زكياً. قالت أنى يكون لي غلام ولم يمسني بشر ولم أكُ بغياً. قال كذلك قال ربك هو علي هين ولنجعله آية للناس ورحمة منا وكان أمرا مقضيا. فحملته فانتبذت به مكاناً قصيا.”(سورة مريم 16: 22)

الحقيقة الثانية: حياة المسيح المنـزهة عن الخطية

“قال (الملاك لمريم) إنما أنا رسول ربك لأهب لك غلاماً زكيا”. (سورة مريم 19)، وكلمة زكيا تعني طاهراً بطبيعته من الذنوب والعيوب.

وجاء في الإنجيل عن حياة المسيح المنـزهة عن الخطية ما يلي:

“الذي لم يفعل خطية ولا وجد في فمه مكر”. (1بطرس 2: 22)

“وتعلمون أن ذاك أظهر لكي يرفع خطايانا وليس فيه خطية”(1يوحنا 3: 5).

ويخاطب المسيح الجموع قائلاً:”من منكم يبكتني على خطية”. (يوحنا 8: 46). ولم يجسر أحد أن يوجه إليه إصبع اتهام.

لم يولد قط إنسان أو نبي ولادة عذرية وبلا خطية سوى المسيح طبقاً لشهادة القرآن والتوراة والإنجيل.

* فآدم أخطأ:”قالا (آدم وحواء) ربنا ظلمنا أنفسنا وإن لم تغفر لنا وترحمنا لنكون من الخاسرين.”(سورة الانحراف23).

* وإبراهيم ابو المؤمنين أخطأ:”والذي اطمع أن يغفر لي خطيتي يوم الدين.”(سورة الشعراء 82)

* وموسى كليم الله أخطأ: “فقال رب إني ظلمت نفس فاغفر لي فغفر له انه هو الغفور الرحيم.”(سورة القصص 16)

* ويونس النبي أخطأ:”فالتقمه الحوت وهو مليم. فلولا انه كان من المسبحين للبث في بطنه إلى يوم يبعثون”. (سورة الصافات 2: 1- 144)

* ومحمد أخطأ:”فاعلم انه لا اله إلا الله واستغفر لذنبك وللمؤمنين والمؤمنات…”(سورة محمد 19)

“إنا فتحنا لك فتحاً مبينا، ليغفر لك الله ما تقدم من ذنبك وما تأخر ويتم نعمته عليك ويهديك صراطاً مستقيما”. (سورة الفتح 1-2).

“واستغفر الله إن الله كان غفوراً رحيما”. (سورة النساء 106)

“فسبح بحمد ربك واستغفره إنه كان توابا”. (سورة النصر 3)

“يا أيها المدثر قم فانذر وربك فكر وثيابك فطهر والمرجز فاهجر”(سورة المدثر 1-5).

“ألم نشرح لك صدرك ووضعنا عنك وزرك الذي أنقض ظهرك”. (سورة الشرح 1-3)

* فيسوع المسيح (عيسى) هو الشخص الوحيد الذي ينفرد بين كافة البشر بأنه منـزه عن الخطية، طبقا لشهادة القرآن والتوراة والإنجيل.

يقول الملاك لمريم العذراء:”ها أنت ستحبلين وتلدين ابناً وتسمينه يسوع”. “فقالت مريم للملاك كيف يكون هذا وانا لست أعرف رجلاً. فأجاب الملاك وقال لها، الروح القدس يحل عليك وقوة العلي تظللك فلذلك أيضاً القدوس المولود منك يدعى ابن الله”. (لوقا1: 31 و34-35).

وكلمة “ابن الله” هي بنوية روحية لا علاقة لها بالزواج أو العلاقات الجسدية البشرية. فقولنا “ابن النيل” مثلاً يعني أنه يحمل صفات أهل النيل ويوجد نفسه معهم وان هناك توافقاً وتماثلاً وتطابقاً بينه وبين أهل النيل. وهذا يصدق في قولنا، ابن البادية او ابن الصحراء. وبنفس هذا القياس يقول الكتاب أن المسيح هو ابن الله.

الحقيقة الثالثة: أعمال المسيح المعجزية

“…وأبرئ الأكمه والأبرص وأحيي الموتى بإذن الله وأنبئكم بما تأكلون وما تذخرون في بيوتكم إن في ذلك لآية لكم إن كنتم مؤمنين” (سورة آل عمران 49)

الحقيقة الرابعة: قدرة المسيح على خلق المخلوقات الحية

“إني قد جئتكم بآية من ربكم أني أخلق لكم من الطين كهيئة الطير فأنفخ فيه فيكون طيراً بإذن الله..”(سورة آل عمران 49)

الحقيقة الخامسة: تكلم في المهد صبياً

“إذ قال الله يا عيسى ابن مريم اذكر نعمتي عليك وعلى والدتك إذ أيدتك بروح القدس تكلم الناس في المهد وكهلاً وإذ علمتك الكتاب والحكمة والتوراة والإنجيل. وإذ تخلق من الطين كهيئة الطير بإذني فتنفخ فيها فتكون طيراً بإذني وتبرئ الأكمه والأبرص بإذني وإذ تخرج الموتى بإذني”. (المائدة 110).

“فأشارت (مريم) إليه قالوا كيف تكلم من كان في المهد صبيا. قال إني عبد الله آتاني الكتاب وجعلني نبيا… والسلام علي يوم ولدت ويوم أموت ويوم أبعث حيا”. (سورة مريم 29: 33)

من هذه الآيات أيضاً نلاحظ ثلاثة أيام مهمة في حياة المسيح:”يوم ولدت ويوم أموت ويوم أبعث حياً”، فأين هي هذه الأيام الثلاثة يا ترى؟

الحقيقة السادسة: إن المسيح هو كلمة الله الحية

“إذ قالت الملائكة يا مريم إن الله يبشرك بكلمة منه اسمه المسيح عيسى ابن مريم وجيهاً في الدنيا والآخرة ومن المقربين”. (سورة آل عمران 45) وقد سمي المسيح كلمة الله لأن الكلمة هي وسيلة التعبير عن ذات الله.

الحقيقة السابعة: كفارة المسيح لفداء البشرية

إن الإنسان بطبيعته البشرية خاطيء ويحتاج إلى غفران الله. ثم أن الخطية لا تتفق مع طبيعة الله الذي قال: “النفس التي تخطيء هي تموت”(حزقيال 18: 20). “لكن الله بيّن محبته لنا لأنه ونحن بعد خطاة مات المسيح لأجلنا”. (رومية 5: 8)

هذا هو السبب الرئيسي لولادة المسيح العذرية وحياته المنـزهة عن الخطية وأعماله المعجزية وموته الكفاري لفداء البشرية.

إن المسيحيين والمسلمين واليهود يؤمنون بالفداء والضحية حين يحتفل المسلمون بعيد الأضحى واليهود بعيد الكفارة بتقديم ذبائح دموية للتكفير عن خطاياهم والمسيحيون يؤمنون بموت المسيح (الذبح العظيم) للتكفير عن خطايا البشر. والسبب في ذلك هو أن الله كلي القداسة وأن الإنسان كلي النجاسة وهيهات أن تجتمع القداسة والنجاسة معاً. إن الله يأمر الإنسان بالإحسان وينهاه عن المنكر لكن الإنسان يجد نفسه ضعيفاً لا حول له ولا قوة فيعمل المنكر ويرتكب الشرور.

إن العدالة الإلهية تطالب الله بأن يقتص من الإنسان الذي عصى أمره وأنكر فضله ولكن محبته تطالبه بأن يغفر للإنسان الخاطيء ذنبه. والسؤال الذي يخطر على البال هو كيف يمكن لله عز وجل أن يوفق بين عدالته ومحبته. إنه لا يقدر على ذلك بأي شكل من الأشكال إلا في الصليب. فعلى الصليب استوفت العدالة الإلهية حقها في موت المسيح وظهرت محبة الله في أعلى معانيها “ولكن الله بين محبته لنا لأنه ونحن بعد خطاة مات المسيح لأجلنا”. (رومية 5:8)

وهكذا صار المسيح الذبح العظيم: “هوذا حمل الله (الذي بلا عيب ولا دنس) الذي يرفع خطية العالم”. (يوحنا 1: 29)

هذا هو السبب الرئيسي لموت المسيح البار بديلاً عن الأثمة الفجار. وبهذه المشيئة تحققت وتمت كل الذبائح التي يقدمها المسلمون واليهود إذ حل المرموز إليه محل الرمز في “الذبح العظيم” (عيسى) حمل الله الكريم.

“قال يسوع:  أنا هو الطريق والحق والحياة، ليس أحد يأتي إلى الآب إلا بي”. (يوحنا 14: 6).

فالمسيح هو الطريق الوحيد لغفران خطاياك ولاقترابك إلى الله.

وقبل أن أختم أريد أن أقول بأن أصدقائنا المسلمين يظنون بأن المسيحيين قد حرّفوا الكتاب المقدس ولم يعلموا أنهم بقولهم هذا ينسبون إلى الله عز وجل الجهل وعدم المعرفة بالمستقبل. وإلا فكيف يأمر الله المسلمين أن يقرأوا التوراة والإنجيل بقول الله تعالى لمحمد: “فإن كنت في شك مما أنزلنا إليك فاسأل الذين يقرأون الكتاب من قبلك..”(سورة يونس 94)

“قل يا أهل الكتاب لستم على شيء حتى تقيموا التوراة والإنجيل…”(سورة المائدة 68) “إنا أنزلنا التوراة فيها هدى ونور… ومن لم يحكم بما أنزل الله فأولئك هم الكافرون” (المائدة 44).

“وليحكم أهل الإنجيل بما انزل الله فيه ومن لم يحكم بما أنزل الله فأولئك هم الفاسقون”(المائدة 47).

“يا أيها الذين آمنوا آمنوا بالله ورسوله والكتاب الذي نزل على رسوله والكتاب الذي أنزل من قبل ومن يكفر بالله وملائكته وكتبه ورسله واليوم الاخر فقد ضل ضلالا بعيدا”. (سورة النساء 136)

لا يوجد أي دليل على تحريف الكتاب المقدس أو تبديله لأنه “لا تبديل لكلام الله” فهل من المعقول أن الله سبحانه وتعالى غير قادر أن يحفظ كلامه من التبديل؟ فالكتاب الذي بين أيدي المسيحيين الآن هو نفس الكتاب الذي كان بين أيدي المسيحيين قبل الإسلام.

الخلاص

الصفحة الرئيسية > إسلاميات > الخلاص > أعذار واهية

أعذار واهية

 ” 15فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ وَاحِدٌ مِنَ الْمُتَّكِئينَ قَالَ لَهُ: «طُوبَى لِمَنْ يَأْكُلُ خُبْزاً فِي مَلَكُوتِ اللهِ». 16فَقَالَ لَهُ: «إنسان صَنَعَ عَشَاءً عَظِيماً وَدَعَا كَثِيرِينَ 17وَأَرْسَلَ عَبْدَهُ فِي سَاعَةِ الْعَشَاءِ لِيَقُولَ لِلْمَدْعُوِّينَ: تَعَالَوْا لأن كُلَّ شَيْءٍ قَدْ أُعِدَّ. 18فَابْتَدَأَ الْجَمِيعُ بِرَأْيٍ وَاحِدٍ يَسْتَعْفُونَ. قَالَ لَهُ الأول: إني اشْتَرَيْتُ حَقْلاً وَأَنَا مُضْطَرٌّ أن أَخْرُجَ وَأَنْظُرَهُ. أَسْأَلُكَ أن تُعْفِيَنِي. 19وَقَالَ آخَرُ: إني اشْتَرَيْتُ خَمْسَةَ أَزْوَاجِ بَقَرٍ وَأَنَا مَاضٍ لأَمْتَحِنَهَا. أَسْأَلُكَ أن تُعْفِيَنِي. 20وَقَالَ آخَرُ: إني تَزَوَّجْتُ بِامْرَأَةٍ فَلِذَلِكَ لاَ أَقْدِرُ أن أَجِيءَ. 21فَأَتَى ذَلِكَ الْعَبْدُ وَأَخْبَرَ سَيِّدَهُ بِذَلِكَ. حِينَئذٍ غَضِبَ رَبُّ الْبَيْتِ وَقَالَ لِعَبْدِهِ: اخْرُجْ عَاجلاً إلى شَوَارِعِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَأَزِقَّتِهَا وَأَدْخِلْ إلى هُنَا الْمَسَاكِينَ وَالْجُدْعَ وَالْعُرْجَ وَالْعُمْيَ. 22فَقَالَ الْعَبْدُ: يا سَيِّدُ قَدْ صَارَ كَمَا أَمَرْتَ وَيُوجَدُ أيضاً مَكَانٌ. 23فَقَالَ السَّيِّدُ لِلْعَبْدِ: اخْرُجْ إلى الطُّرُقِ وَالسِّيَاجَاتِ وَأَلْزِمْهُمْ بِالدُّخُولِ حَتَّى يَمْتَلِئ بَيْتِي 24لإني أَقُولُ لَكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ أولئكَ الرِّجَالِ الْمَدْعُوِّينَ يَذُوقُ عَشَائي» ”

الإنجيل حسب لوقا 14: 15-24

هناك معضلات كثيرة تجابهنا في الحياة ولكن ليست هناك معضلة تشابه فهم السبب الذي يحدو بالإنسان لرفض الخلاص العظيم الذي أعده الله والملكوت السماوي المجيد الذي يخسره ذلك الإنسان من جراء موقفه السلبي. وتزداد المعضلة تعقيداً عندما يكون الرافضون للبشارة الخلاصية من الذين عاشوا في بيئة متأثرة بالإنجيل لمدة طويلة. كيف يستطيع الناس أن يقولوا لله نحن لا نريد خلاصك ولا نود معونتك؟

وتتكرر هذه المأساة البشرية في كل عصر ويظهر أن الناس لا يتعلمون من دروس التاريخ ولا يعتبرون من اختبارات الماضي. ولئلا نكون نحن أيضاً من الرافضين لدعوة الله لدخول ملكوته ولكي نفحص قلوبنا كما يجب، أعطانا الرب يسوع المسيح مثلاً يظهر فيه كيف أن الناس يرفضون دعوة الله لدخول ملكوته والأعذار الواهية التي يحتمون وراءها. دعي السيد المسيح مرة إلى وليمة أقيمت في بيت أحد رؤساء الدين (وكان من جماعة تعرف بالفريسيين فقال المسيح للذي دعاه ” إذا صنعت غداء أو عشاء فلا تدعو أصدقاءك ولا أخوتك ولا أقرباءك ولا الجيران الأغنياء لئلا يدعوك هم أيضاً فتكون قد كوفئت. ولكن إذا صنعت وليمة فادع المساكين والعاجزين والعرج والعمي فتكون مطوباً إذ ليس لهم ما يكافئونك به فإنك تكافأ في قيامة الصديقين ”

فلما سمع ذلك واحد من المتكئين قال له ” طوبى لمن يأكل خبزاً في ملكوت الله”. لم يدع السيد المسيح ذلك الرجل بأن يكتفي بتعليقه على نصيحة إرسال الدعوات إلى المعوزين بل استغنم الفرصة للكلام عن الدعوة التي يوجهها الله إلى الناس لدخول ملكوته. لا يكفي مطلقاً الكلام عن ملكوت الله وعن اكتماله في نهاية الزمن وعن الاحتفال العظيم الذي سيتم آنئذ. المهم أن يقبل كل إنسان دعوة الله وأن ينظم إلى الملكوت بدون تردد أو مماطلة. لقد أعد الله كل شيء وبنى الأساس الوحيد لدخول الملكوت وهو عمل يسوع المسيح الكفاري على الصليب. إذ أن الله أرسل ابنه الوحيد إلى عالمنا هذا عالم الشقاء والعذاب، لكي لا يهلك كل من يؤمن به بل تكون له الحياة الأبدية. وإذ كان الله قد أعد كل شيء من أجل مجيء الناس إلى ملكوته فإنه يرسل عبيده لينادوا بكلمته الخلاصية داعين الناس إلى وليمة الملكوت مرتدين بر يسوع المسيح ومتكلين عليه وحده كمخلص ومنقذ وفادي ومحرر.

ومن المؤسف جداً أن العديدين من الناس لا يقبلون دعوة الله وموقفهم يشبه موقف أولئك الرجال الذين رفضوا المجيء إلى الوليمة. لنفحص بعض الأعذار الواهية التي وردت في المثل ولنسأل أنفسنا فيما إذا كنا نحن أيضاً سائرين في خطوات هؤلاء الرافضين والخاسرين.

قال الأول ” إني اشتريت حقلاً ولابد أن أخرج وأنظره. أسألك أن تعذرني “. شراء حقل لأمر جيد ولكن ذلك الرجل كان قد استلم الدعوة إلى العشاء والوليمة منذ مدة كافية وكان باستطاعته أن ينظر حقله في يوم لاحق. كان بالحقيقة مهتماً بأموره الخاصة إلى درجة أنه لم يعد مهتماً بصاحبه أو حياته الاجتماعية. قال الثاني ” إني اشتريت خمسة أزواج من البقر وأنا ماض لأجربها. أسألك أن تعذرني “.  هذا أمر جيد شراء خمسة أزواج من البقر لفلاحة حقله، ولكن متى كان وقت وليمة العشاء وقت امتحان تلك الأبقار؟ أما الثالث فإنه اعتذر قائلاً ” إني تزوجت امرأة فلذلك لا أستطيع أن أجيء “. هل يعني الزواج الامتناع عن القيام بسائر الواجبات نحو الأصدقاء والمعارف والحياة بشكل عام؟ أخذ الجميع يعتذرون على نمط واحد. ولكن كل واحد منهم كان قد استلم دعوتين:

 1 عندما حدد وقت الوليمة، و2 عندما صار كل شيء جاهزاً للعشاء.

ألا نشاهد نفس الشيء يحدث لكثيرين من الناس والذين كانوا قد سمعوا الدعوة الإلهية منذ نعومة أظفارهم؟ ألا نلاحظ اهتماماً كلياً بأمور الحياة المادية وفي نفس الوقت تأجيلاً لا منطقياً لموضوع البت في دخول ملكوت الله؟ ألا يصنع الناس أنفسهم من دخول الملكوت معتذرين بقلة الوقت وكثرة الأعمال؟ لكن تحت هذه الأعذار الواهية يكمن قلب متمرد على الله وأرادة مستعبدة للخطية ومحبة متجهة في طريق معاكس لطريق الله. وبعد أن يكون الله قد كرر الدعوة مراراً وتكراراً فإنه يعطي الأمر لعبيده المنادين بكلمته الخلاصية بأن يوجهوا الدعوة لأناس آخرين.

كانت الوليمة جاهزة ولكن المدعوين رفضوا المجيء، ما العمل الان؟ هل يبقى البيت خاليا من الناس وهل يلغى مشروع الوليمة؟ كلا، ها إن رب البيت يرسل عبيده لدعوة الناس من الشوارع ومن الأماكن البعيدة، إلى الطرق والسياجات ويطلب منهم أن يلحوا على الجميع للمجيء إلى الوليمة. وإن ظن المدعوون أنه نظراً لعاهاتهم الظاهرة للعيان أو لكونهم غرباء أو أجانب، فإنه كان من العسير لهم أن يقبلوا – فإن صاحب الوليمة كان صريحاً جداً بأنه لن يرفض أياً منهم. المهم أن يقبلوا دعوته الصريحة عن قلب صادق. غاية صاحب البيت كانت أن يمتليء بيته وينعم الجميع بالعشاء الشهي.

وهذا ما يحدث أيضاً في ملكوت الله. إنه تعالى اسمه أرسل عبيده الأنبياء إلى دنيانا هذه طالبين من البشر بأن يقبلوا الدعوة الإلهية. مهما كانت حالة الناس الروحية ومهما كانوا قد توغلوا في مجاهل الخطية والشر، فإن باب الملكوت لن يغلق في وجههم أن قبلوا الدعوة وامتثلوا بأوأمر رب الملكوت. فمن جاء إلى الله مؤمناً بالمسيح المخلص طالباً الصفح والغفران فإنه لن يرفض بل ينال الشفاء التام من جميع أمراضه الروحية والنفسية.

أيها القارئ العزيز، هل سمعت دعوة الله للإيمان بمن أرسله ليكون مخلص العالم وملكاً في ملكوته المجيد؟ أهناك موانع شخصية تقف بينك وبين قبول دعوة الله؟ وهل تعودت تأجيل دخولك في ملكوت الله مختبئاً وراء أعذار واهية لا يقبلها الله متى جاء موعد ظهورك أمامه في يوم الدين؟ لقد علمنا السيد المسيح بكل صراحة وقوة أن الله غير مضطر بأن يستمر في دعوتك، بل إنه قد يمتنع عن تقديم العضوية والمواطنية في ملكوته.

اذكر قول ذلك الإنسان في مثل السيد المسيح ” فإني أقول لكم أنه لا يذوق عشائي أحد من أولئك الرجال المدعوين”. من كان هؤلاء؟ إنهم كانوا من استلموا الدعوة ولكنهم اختبأوا وراء أعذار واهية فصار كل واحد منهم من الخاسرين.

اقبل اليوم دعوة الله وآمن بيسوع المسيح فتنال خلاص نفسك وتضمن حضورك في ملكوت الله في اليوم الأخير، أمين.

شهادات

   

صالحني  صالحني المسيح مع الله….

أنا شاب،  كنت أعيش بلا هدف فى حياتى.  وكنت انسانا شريرا سائرا فى طريق الخطية،  مدة سنين متوالية فى غمرة من المآسى والمشاكل الصعبة.  وكنت كالتائه فى صحراء قاحلة أعيش فى حزن عميق وألم دفين فى قلبى،  دون أن أعرف السبب.  وأخيرا توصلت لمعرفة حزنى وآلامى،  وذلك بواسطة اذاعة كلمة الله عن المخلص.  حدث هذا فى منزلى،  عندما مددت يدى إلى الراديو لأدير مفتاحه على موجة قصيرة.  وبعد برهة سمعت صدفة برنامجا لم أسمعه من قبل.  فأثر فى نفسى الخبيثة تأثيرا بالغا.  وهذا البرنامج هو برنامج دينى مسيحى صرف.  وسمعت وعدا بإهداء كتاب مقدس مجانا،  وطلبته،  فوصلنى وقرأته بشغف عظيم.  فأحسست بأننى بدأت أتذوق النعمة،  بعدما قرأت أصحاحات من الانجيل الشريف.  وعرفت من هو المخلص وهو يسوع المسيح،  انه مخلص العالم.

وتابعت دراسة الكتاب وآمنت بسيدنا المسيح مخلصا شخصيا من براثن الخطية المؤلمة.  وعرفت ان سبب حزنى وشقائى كان عدم معرفتى للكتاب المقدس.  والحمد لله الذى خلصنى بواسطة ابنه الوحيد،  الذى صلب من أجل خطاياى،  يسوع الرب مخلص البشرية ونور العالم.  وحين آمنت بالسيد له المجد،  بدأت أمشى فى طريق النور،  تاركا الظلمة.  والآن أعلن بأننى أحيا حياة جديدة،  حياة النور وحياة السعادة الأبدية.  والروح القدس قادنى إلى طريق الحق والحياة،  وسكب محبة الله فى قلبى.

ان الله محبة،  ومن يثبت فى المحبة يثبت فى الله،  والله فيه.  لان الشرط الأول لدخول المحبة إلى حياتنا،  هو الاعتراف بعدم قدرتنا والانكسار أمام الله،  لاننا خطاة مستوجبون دينونة الله.  لكن القدوس رؤوف ورحيم.  الذى خلصنا بدم أبنه الوحيد.  وأعطانا الحياة الأبدية.

وآمنت به،  لانه نقلنى من الموت إلى الحياة،  ورفع عنى الدينونة ويسوع المخلص،  هو المحيى وينبوع الحياة الأبدية.  لأنه مات من أجلى،  ليطهرنى من كل أثم وخطية،  وأننى أكرم المسيح،  وأعظمه بالسجود له بالروح والحق.  وهو الذى حمل خطاياى،  وغفر لى ولم يكن فى وسع الله، أن يغفر لمن يشاء،  لان قداسته وعدله يقضيان بموت الخطاة جزاء خطاياهم.  ولكن فى حبه العجيب،  صنع تدبيرا عجيبا،  وقدم أبنه ليصلب ويموت ويقبر،  ويقوم فى اليوم الثالث،  ليكفر عن خطايانا. 

وبفضل الدرس والمطالعة الدائمة والصلوات وارشاد الروح القدس،  آمنت بالسيد المخلص.  وأختبرت أن الحياة بدون المسيح،  موت لا حياة.  أن يسوع  المسيح قد ذاق الموت على الصليب،  لكى نستطيع أن نتذوق الحياة.

المسيح وسيط النعمة،  ووسيط الصلح بين السماء والأرض وقد صالحنى مع الله بموته،  كفارة عن خطاياى ثم صهرنى فى بوتقة محبته وجعل من إنسانى الشقى خليقة جديدة وفقا لقول الرسول : إن كان أحد فى المسيح فهو خليقة جديدة.  هوذا حمل الله الذى يرفع خطية العالم.

الحمد لله الآن لقد أنقضت أيام الحزن والشقاء،  أيام المآسى والآثام،  وذلك بالأيمان والسعادة.  أن من يقبل المسيح ويتأمل فى دعوته،  لابد أن يثق بمحبته وقدرته على الخلاص.  ويدرك أن الإيمان بشخص المسيح المبارك يخلصنا.  وهو يريد أن نسلمه حياتنا بلا قيد أو شرط.  وهذه ليست طاعة غبية،  وإنما إنتصار لمحبة الله فينا.

العهد مع المسيح ينير الحياة،  ومن يقبله فلا يجوع ولا يعطش أبدا لأنه نزل من السماء.  والمسيح هو نور العالم،  ومن يتبعه فلا يمشى فى الظلمة،  بل يكون له نور الحياة.  والمسيح هو الباب،  وأن دخل به أحد فيخلص ويدخل ويخرج ويجد مرعى.   والمسيح هو الراعى الصالح،  الذى يعرف خاصته وخاصته تعرفه.  ويسوع المسيح هو القيامة والحياة،  ومن آمن به ولو مات فسيحيا،  ومن كان حيا وآمن به فلن يموت إلى الأبد.  والمسيح هو الطريق والحق والحياة،  ليس أحد يأتى إلى الآب الا به.  والمسيح هو الكرمة ونحن الأغصان،  أن ثبتنا فيه يثبت كلامه فينا.

والآن أنادى جهرا وأعلن إلى كل الخطاة مثلى والخارجين عن الطريق،  لأقول كلمة اليوم،  وهى أن يقبلوا إلى المسيح.  وقبوله هو أسمى حياة فى هذا العصر،  وذاك المسيح عيسى أبن الله،  هو نور العالم وخبز الحياة والراعى الصالح،  وهو القيامة والحياة،  وهو الطريق والحق.  والمسيح هو الباب والمخرج والمدخل،  وهذه الصفات يجب على كل من يؤمن بربنا ومخلصنا يسوع،  أن يحفضها فى قلبه.  ونحمد الله لأنه صار لى نصيب فى ملكوت الله والمسيح. أيها الآب السماوى،  نشكرك لأن أبنك أشترانا بدمه الثمين وطهرنا لشعبه المقدس.  أختر من أمتنا العربية كنيسة طاهرة حية،  وأحفظنا فيها مع كل المؤمنين.  آمين.

Christ Changed My Life!

shawqui1.gif

shawqui2.gif

Read More »

Haitam salam,

 

Thank you for message.

 

Look what I said to one lady:

Now it is your time to be saved by perfect God!

Mariam,

 

 

I said that I am sinner. That I love Arabs. And I am ready to refure eternal life that only they will be saved. I was talking about Gamal, Nancy, Mona and Dalia. I am sinner but I am forgiven by grace and mercy of God. So, already now I have eternal life and Kingdom of Heaven. But this pain is very terrible if my brothers will die without God! It was voice of my heart what you quoted. I have salvation. My name is wrtitten in the Book of life. God is called me His inheritance and daughter. I will be eternally with Him. But I need desperatelly you to join HIM!!


I found personal relationships with God! You can find it too! He is not our Master any more, He is our Father!  I urge you now to find such great and LOVING Father!  Do you have today absolute assurance that if you will die today you will go to Heaven? Where you stand in your relationships with God? If you are not one of those people then I urge you to get right with God! And I will close my message by prayer and I will give you opportunity to commit yourself to Jesus Christ who is God. So, you can know that you will go to Heaven when you will die. Father, speak to every person listening to my words in this message. Help everyone of us to be right with You, knowing that we are ready to meet You in your Kingdom. Jesus said that we should be born again or more literal rendering of that statement is “you need to be born from ABOVE”. We are not automatically born again Christians!  How is one born from above?  How do spiritual rebirth take place? If someone says I have been converted to receive Christ what does it mean? It means there is a moment in their life when they made a personal commitment to the Lord and have responded to the OFFER of Eternal life. Would you like to do it? I ‘d like to lead you in a prayer. And as you pray this prayer from the bottom part of your heart you too can be born from above! You can be certain that if you are converted your sin is forgiven. If you would like to make this commitment, pray this prayer wherever you are! Pray this now: Jesus forgive me of my sin. I know that I have sinned against You but I thank You for dying on the cross for me and rising again from the dead. Now be my personal Lord and Savior and write my name in the Book of the life! Forgive me all my sins and cleanse my hands from the blood of my sins. And help me to follow You from this day forward! Thank You that You came into my life and You saidthaI am child of God now. If you have just prayed this prayer Jesus Christ came into your life and God tells us in Bible that if we will believe in His name, we will know that we have eternal life. And if you have taken this step of prayer to believe in Him you can know that God has indeed forgiven you. Let me personally assure you that you have made the right decision. The decision to follow God Jesus Christ!
Read what i published on my site.
To be “born again” for new life with God or “born from above” you need:
1.to believe in Jesus
2. sincerely repent in all your sins
3. Live with God and not against Him.
Haitam read it and let me know what do you think?! Ok?
Lord Jesus please save my brother Haitam and all who are readyng this emssage and write their names in the Book of the life. Be their God. Their Salvation. Their Freedom. Their Future. Their LOVE!
Jesus protect them and lead them to Your and their Kingdom..Kingdom of Heaven. Adopt them  and bless them by the power of the Holy Spirit to be sons of GOD!

 

palestine copy.jpg
Divider

Ya Subhan Issa Allah!

http://www.arabworld.ning.com

http://www.arabkingdom.wordpress.com

anaalmaas@maghreb.cc or  fadlofallah@gmail.com

Join us in Muslim Forum: http://www.hooreeya.wordpress.com or http://www.ummah.forumbuild.com

Arab church online: http://www.arabchurch.wordpress.com

Advertisements

4 Comments »

  1. I discovered your site just recently and was encouraged by your witness for the Lord in the Arab world. It is wonderful and I sincerely pray and trust that many will be brought to saving faith in the finished work of the Lord Jesus Christ at Calvary through this. One thing bothers me, though, and I have to say that it is a doctrine that is prevalent all over the Christian world at the present time. I quote your words:
    “I am sinner but I am forgiven by grace and mercy of God.” I have never found any passage in the Bible that refers to the Christian/the regenerate as “a sinner.” On the contrary passages such as Psalm 1v5 tell us “Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgement, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous.” Jesus said: “If ye love me, keep my commandments.” (John 14v15)I believe in God’s power to keep us (as Christians) leading a holy life for Him. We are saved from sin – and from the eternal consequences of sin, which is Hell, and I believe that we can also(in His strength) live above the world and sin for as long as our lives last. I would be interested to know your views on this.

    Comment by readywriterpublications — June 2, 2010 @ 9:29 am | Reply

  2. A truly beneficial publish by you my good friend. We have bookmarked this web page and can are available back again following several days to verify for almost any new posts that you just make.

    Comment by ip network camera — December 31, 2010 @ 8:53 am | Reply

  3. Actually genuinely great weblog article which has received me considering. I by no means looked at this from the stage of look at.

    Comment by ip camera — January 2, 2011 @ 6:07 pm | Reply


RSS feed for comments on this post. TrackBack URI

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s

%d bloggers like this: